cause_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o they_o proposition_n 4_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o part_n be_v indifferent_o contain_v as_o well_o in_o the_o new_a as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n proposition_n 5_o the_o five_o book_n of_o genesis_n have_v a_o preface_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v capable_a both_o of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o proposition_n 6_o they_o which_o perceive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n teach_v here_o by_o the_o creation_n do_v obtain_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n proposition_n 7_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o make_v by_o god_n that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v avouch_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v write_v to_o have_v be_v first_o make_v do_v express_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o both_o of_o the_o body_n above_o and_o beneath_o proposition_n 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o water_n may_v very_o probable_o be_v take_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o wind_n proposition_n 3_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o thing_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n proposition_n 4_o whereas_o god_n may_v many_o way_n have_v make_v the_o world_n he_o only_o approve_v this_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o add_v and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a proposition_n 5_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o gather_v together_o &_o spread_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n before_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o sun_n proposition_n 6_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n a_o disputation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o creation_n proposition_n 1_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n we_o bring_v not_o forth_o one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o after_o aristotle_n manner_n but_o we_o affirm_v all_o nature_n as_o well_o bodily_a as_o without_o body_n to_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o for_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v make_v manifest_a both_o his_o power_n and_o his_o mercy_n create_v of_o nothing_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n proposition_n 3_o and_o thus_o must_v this_o creation_n be_v understand_v not_o that_o thing_n be_v here_o create_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o be_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o god_n continual_o govern_v and_o direct_v they_o as_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n say_v in_o he_o we_o be_v we_o live_v and_o have_v our_o move_n proposition_n 4_o further_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v this_o first_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o proposition_n 5_o beside_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a mind_n which_o shall_v understand_v this_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o creation_n he_o make_v man_n and_o give_v he_o rule_v over_o his_o creature_n proposition_n 6_o and_o because_o he_o have_v make_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o command_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v of_o he_o above_o his_o work_n proposition_n 7_o and_o this_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n proposition_n 8_o for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a whereunto_o god_n have_v make_v man_n be_v the_o mind_n itself_o in_o man_n in_o the_o which_o mind_n shine_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o will_n true_a obedience_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o albeit_o that_o name_n be_v many_o time_n give_v by_o man_n yet_o this_o also_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o god_n see_v the_o end_n &_o condition_n from_o whence_o thing_n be_v name_v be_v of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o procurement_n he_o that_o name_v be_v rather_o move_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n than_o in_o respect_n of_o another_o proposition_n 2_o the_o keep_v back_o of_o water_n from_o drown_v the_o earth_n we_o attribute_v not_o to_o the_o star_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o power_n whereby_o plant_n and_o herb_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n proposition_n 3_o the_o great_a light_n be_v set_v for_o sign_n to_o gather_v thereby_o the_o fair_a and_o stormy_a weather_n to_o come_v and_o the_o other_o disposition_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o be_v also_o sign_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v perceive_v before_o hand_n proposition_n 4_o unto_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v attribute_v a_o power_n over_o the_o reasonable_a part_n of_o our_o mind_n neither_o yet_o a_o free_a power_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v proposition_n 5_o albeit_o it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o water_n or_o earth_n bring_v forth_o this_o or_o that_o yet_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n alone_o proposition_n 6_o so_o must_v we_o occupy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o book_n of_o philosophy_n and_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o natural_a thing_n as_o we_o refer_v all_o the_o property_n instrument_n action_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n proposition_n 7_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n do_v most_o full_o agree_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o be_v restore_v unto_o us._n proposition_n 8_o in_o that_o that_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v set_v over_o creature_n we_o gather_v a_o rule_n what_o manner_n of_o election_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v either_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o magistrate_n proposition_n 9_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n must_v not_o be_v weigh_v by_o abstinence_n from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n proposition_n 10_o the_o true_a sabbath_n be_v the_o cease_n from_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o nature_n corrupt_v but_o not_o from_o those_o whereunto_o god_n lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o admonition_n proposition_n 11_o all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sabbath_n after_o the_o manner_n before_o say_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v unto_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n because_o since_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o virtue_n whereby_o he_o shall_v represent_v god_n he_o have_v by_o god_n his_o dominion_n over_o creature_n proposition_n 2_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o restore_v by_o faith_n unto_o the_o godly_a that_o power_n over_o creature_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o beginning_n proposition_n 3_o our_o body_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n wherewith_o we_o through_o our_o action_n do_v express_v the_o property_n of_o god_n proposition_n 4_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a felicity_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o all_o law_n and_o who_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o her_o citizen_n proposition_n 5_o when_o god_n say_v be_v you_o fruitful_a and_o multiply_v he_o command_v matrimony_n by_o which_o precept_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v which_o can_v do_v that_o duty_n or_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n be_v not_o move_v that_o in_o single_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o serve_v the_o gospel_n proposition_n 6_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v not_o dispense_v with_o before_o the_o flood_n either_o because_o man_n be_v then_o strong_a or_o because_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n than_o now_o it_o do_v or_o else_o that_o man_n may_v more_o enure_v themselves_o to_o humanity_n proposition_n 7_o whereas_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v many_o argument_n and_o similitude_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v to_o live_v well_o there_o be_v a_o form_n give_v we_o from_o plant_n light_n &_o live_a creature_n which_o form_n we_o may_v use_v in_o other_o thing_n when_o they_o happen_v proposition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v it_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o brute_n beast_n have_v proposition_n 2_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o
end_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o every_o thing_n require_v his_o own_o proper_a end_n end_n every_o thing_n require_v his_o own_o proper_a end_n for_o a_o horse_n desire_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v a_o dog_n wish_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o horse_n but_o every_o one_o his_o own_o perfection_n to_o bring_v the_o reason_n of_o aristotle_n to_o a_o plain_a syllogism_n thus_o it_o be_v what_o soever_o thing_n desire_v good_a they_o have_v a_o end_n set_v before_o they_o humane_a thing_n desire_v good_a therefore_o they_o have_v a_o end_n set_v before_o they_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v manifest_a for_o in_o desire_v of_o good_a they_o rest_v when_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o see_v the_o motion_n and_o action_n be_v there_o finish_v there_o we_o say_v be_v the_o end_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o all_o humane_a thing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o art_n method_n action_n &_o choice_n and_o i_o wonder_v much_o at_o they_o thing_n whether_o god_n be_v desire_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o good_a that_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o do_v here_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o also_o think_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v describe_v which_o only_o good_a they_o say_v be_v desire_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o reason_n they_o bring_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o which_o offer_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o any_o thing_n desire_v and_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o perfect_o contain_v in_o god_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v desire_v they_o but_o he_o desire_v god_n himself_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v accidental_o which_o be_v utterlie_o remove_v from_o science_n see_v they_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v accidental_o and_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n we_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n prove_v that_o unchaste_a man_n when_o they_o be_v delight_v with_o any_o form_n or_o beauty_n shall_v wish_v for_o god_n which_o thing_n will_v be_v ridiculous_a we_o grant_v in_o deed_n willing_o that_o in_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_o comprehend_v all_o good_a thing_n even_o as_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o comprehend_v all_o the_o former_a number_n which_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v for_o in_o exodus_fw-la god_n say_v unto_o moses_n which_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n countenance_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o all_o my_o good_a 19_o 33._o vers_fw-la 19_o but_o aristotle_n have_v no_o desire_n of_o this_o conjunction_n with_o god_n the_o prophet_n david_n know_v they_o 28._o psal_n 72_o 28._o who_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n which_o we_o have_v express_v the_o sequel_n do_v show_v for_o the_o philosopher_n treat_v of_o blessedness_n which_o although_o that_o all_o man_n wish_v for_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v place_v the_o same_o in_o diverse_a thing_n to_o wit_n in_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n &_o virtue_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o diverse_a man_n desire_v diverse_a kind_n of_o good_a thing_n all_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o will_v participate_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o a_o general_a good_a yea_o and_o the_o philosopher_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n write_v sometime_o of_o the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a scripture_n how_o far_o forth_o aristotle_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4_o but_o let_v we_o weigh_v how_o those_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v desire_v good_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a imitation_n of_o god_n almighty_a the_o author_n of_o creature_n for_o he_o while_o he_o make_v every_o particular_a thing_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o good_a end_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o god_n see_v the_o light_n 18._o gen._n 1_o 18._o the_o great_a light_n of_o heaven_n the_o star_n herb_n and_o plant_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v good_a final_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n perceive_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v exceed_a good_a wherefore_o this_o indevor_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o step_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n as_o touch_v art_n and_o doctrine_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o they_o desire_v good_a by_o themselves_o &_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n albeit_o that_o the_o same_o turn_n to_o evil_a and_o some_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o secret_n of_o salvation_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n which_o be_v furnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o good_a art_n and_o science_n and_o be_v open_a to_o they_o that_o be_v simple_a according_a to_o that_o say_n thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n 25._o mat._n 11_o 25._o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o epistle_n take_v heed_n to_o your_o call_n my_o brethren_n how_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v not_o many_o wise_a man_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 26._o but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o wise_a man_n ashamed_a which_o word_n will_v have_v no_o place_n if_o art_n &_o doctrine_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o leave_n good_a thing_n and_o unto_o that_o which_o may_v make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v good_a in_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o nature_n yet_o to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v unbeléever_n and_o arrogant_a they_o be_v turn_v to_o evil_a as_o touch_v choise_n and_o action_n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o wickedness_n 5._o gen._n 6_o 5._o even_o from_o his_o first_o childhood_n and_o paul_n welnéere_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v unto_o the_o roman_n for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o nature_n procure_v by_o adam_n that_o man_n not_o regenerate_v by_o christ_n be_v prone_a unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n wicked_a unjust_a and_o filthy_a and_o which_o be_v excéedinglie_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o afterward_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o precept_n &_o by_o moral_a virtue_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a wit_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o overcome_v the_o foul_a sort_n of_o appetite_n and_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n be_v carry_v unto_o certain_a civil_a and_o moral_a thing_n but_o yet_o unto_o those_o as_o we_o say_v before_o which_o both_o be_v sin_n and_o turn_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o we_o must_v constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o choise_n and_o action_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v prone_a unto_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o against_o aristotle_n because_o those_o evil_n be_v apprehend_v under_o the_o consideration_n of_o good_a thing_n yea_o and_o we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n perpetuallie_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o draw_v unto_o sin_n and_o those_o we_o most_o earnest_o desire_v yet_o by_o grace_n &_o the_o spirit_n we_o resist_v those_o desire_n that_o at_o the_o length_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v become_v conqueror_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o good_a because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n albeit_o that_o even_o they_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n but_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o eâ—e_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aristotle_n make_v no_o mention_n because_o he_o know_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v desire_v the_o most_o true_a good_a thing_n manifold_a that_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a thing_n be_v manifold_a 5_o also_o humane_a thing_n have_v not_o only_o a_o prescribe_a end_n as_o we_o have_v teach_v but_o that_o end_n be_v manifold_a and_o in_o that_o diversity_n of_o end_n some_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o manifoldnes_n be_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o order_n in_o themselves_o and_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o they_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o will_v of_o many_o end_n choose_v the_o most_o excellent_a which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v man_n felicity_n
father_n also_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 2._o and_o he_o crucify_v and_o indeed_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a in_o christ_n christ_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n with_o man_n wherefore_o they_o that_o see_v christ_n may_v avouch_v that_o they_o see_v god_n and_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v &_o behold_v he_o by_o faith_n do_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v moses_n burn_v bush_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o colossian_n that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o 3._o colos_n 2_o 3._o 16._o in_o judge_n 6_o verse_n 22._o look_v in_o 2._o sam._n chap._n 24_o verse_n 18._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n strike_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o godly_a before_o pla_fw-la 3_o art_n 9_o exo._n 33_o 20._o john_n 1_o 18._o 1._o tim._n 6_o 16._o 16_o but_o in_o mark_v thou_o shall_v always_o perceive_v that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a time_n after_o they_o have_v once_o see_v god_n or_o any_o angel_n be_v in_o exceed_a great_a fear_n and_o be_v so_o astonish_v as_o they_o look_v but_o for_o present_a death_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o they_o what_o answer_n god_n make_v unto_o moses_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o face_n man_n shall_v not_o see_v i_o &_o live_v and_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n nor_o yet_o may_v see_v for_o he_o be_v invisible_a because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o can_v be_v come_v unto_o which_o thing_n also_o both_o gedeon_n and_o manoa_n the_o father_n of_o samson_n 30._o judg._n 6_o 22_o and_o 3_o 22._o gen._n 32_o 30._o do_v testify_v jacob_n likewise_o after_o his_o night_n wrestle_v wherein_o he_o think_v he_o have_v contend_v with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o perceive_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n maruel_v how_o he_o have_v escape_v safe_a and_o alive_a i_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o yet_o my_o life_n be_v safe_a as_o though_o he_o can_v scarce_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v 19_o exod._n 20_o 19_o moreover_o the_o hebrews_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n to_o give_v the_o law_n be_v so_o dismay_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o they_o say_v to_o moses_n we_o pray_v thou_o deal_v thou_o with_o god_n lest_o if_o he_o continue_v talk_v so_o with_o we_o we_o die_v every_o one_o and_o with_o these_o place_n that_o also_o make_v much_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la 11._o exo._n 24_o 11._o look_v in_o 1._o kin._n 19_o 11._o even_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o moses_n have_v recite_v the_o same_o and_o sprinkele_v the_o people_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o elder_n unto_o the_o mount_n where_o they_o see_v god_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o after_o that_o vision_n be_v recite_v it_o be_v add_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o god_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a sight_n and_o a_o strange_a that_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n without_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o life_n wherefore_o every_o part_n of_o that_o be_v record_v as_o do_v by_o special_a prerogative_n death_n esaie_n 6_o 11._o jerom_n write_v of_o esaies_n death_n jerom_n also_o testify_v that_o esaie_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n under_o this_o colour_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v god_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n they_o cavilled_a with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o lie_n forsomuch_o as_o god_n can_v be_v see_v of_o any_o man_n that_o live_v and_o therefore_o they_o uniustlie_o condemn_v he_o as_o one_o that_o teach_v the_o people_n his_o imagination_n not_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v he_o these_o thing_n do_v they_o devise_v against_o that_o innocent_a prophet_n when_o as_o they_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o lay_v against_o he_o 17_o the_o like_a example_n also_o be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o lord_n reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n a_o certain_a show_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o majesty_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n 6._o matt._n 17_o 6._o he_o shine_v with_o exceed_a great_a brightness_n &_o light_n &_o be_v whole_o change_v before_o they_o with_o who_o moses_n &_o elias_n be_v strait_a way_n present_a &_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n these_o thing_n because_o they_o do_v many_o way_n excee_v the_o power_n of_o man_n sight_n the_o apostle_n eye_n may_v not_o endure_v they_o wherefore_o they_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a also_o peter_n 5._o luke_n 5._o when_o at_o christ_n beck_n he_o have_v fish_v and_o catch_v a_o incredible_a number_n of_o fish_n for_o before_o that_o commandment_n he_o have_v labour_v long_o in_o vain_a woonder_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v so_o afraid_a that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o pray_v thou_o lord_n depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o peril_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o will_v make_v relation_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 3._o how_o he_o be_v take_v up_o even_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o learn_v such_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o he_o can_v not_o by_o speech_n express_v unto_o man_n write_v whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o assure_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o use_v the_o body_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o gedeon_n be_v not_o astonish_v without_o a_o cause_n 18_o but_o now_o i_o think_v if_o good_a to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v seem_v to_o bring_v present_a destruction_n unto_o man_n peradventure_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o heavy_a mass_n of_o this_o body_n platonist_n platonist_n which_o as_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o dark_a and_o shadow_a prison_n wherewith_o we_o be_v so_o hinder_v that_o we_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v heavenly_a if_o happy_o we_o do_v sometime_o see_v they_o by_o and_o by_o we_o think_v the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v sunder_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v out_o of_o hand_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sight_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o because_o the_o divorce_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o of_o the_o body_n be_v at_o hand_n moreover_o aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o power_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v so_o little_a able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n divine_a which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o owl_n and_o bat_n which_o can_v abide_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n they_o which_o thus_o judge_n do_v say_v somewhat_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o matter_n god_n the_o body_n be_v not_o give_v as_o to_o remove_v we_o from_o see_v of_o god_n the_o body_n from_o our_o first_o creation_n be_v not_o therefore_o give_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a and_o blind_a prison_n for_o so_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v guilty_a for_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n bodily_a and_o corporal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o 19_o gen._n 2_o 15._o and_o 19_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n which_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v very_o familiar_a with_o our_o first_o parent_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v body_n for_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o paradise_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v he_o show_v they_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o concern_v other_o some_o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v they_o and_o he_o set_v all_o live_a creature_n before_o adam_n that_o he_o
manner_n what_o preeminence_n have_v henoch_n and_o elias_n above_o other_o man_n all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n be_v translate_v from_o hence_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o condemn_v with_o everlasting_a death_n indeed_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o sometime_o not_o to_o see_v death_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n even_o as_o the_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v already_o bring_v do_v declare_v but_o sometime_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o simeon_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v 26._o luke_n 2_o 26._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n till_o he_o have_v first_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n yea_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o say_v 28._o matt._n 16_o 28._o there_o be_v of_o they_o which_o stand_v here_o present_a who_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v note_n note_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o other_o will_n until_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v betokened_a in_o both_o these_o place_n further_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n allege_v a_o little_a above_o be_v so_o significant_a as_o they_o seem_v whole_o to_o testify_v that_o henoch_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n do_v urge_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o the_o hebrews_n namely_o 27._o heb._n 9_o 27._o that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o general_a proposition_n must_v not_o always_o be_v understand_v without_o any_o exception_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v which_o be_v now_o affirm_v as_o touch_v the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a manner_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v thereby_o but_o that_o god_n by_o his_o special_a prerogative_n and_o certain_a peculiar_a will_n may_v exempt_v some_o from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n undoubted_o 15_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 15_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 51_o 1._o co._n 15_o 51_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v beside_o this_o if_o the_o word_n of_o that_o say_n be_v urge_v with_o extremity_n how_o will_v it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n once_o die_v see_v lazarus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n 52_o john_n 11_o â—4_n luk._n 7_o 15._o matt._n 9_o 25._o matt._n 27_o 52_o and_o also_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagog_n who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v not_o once_o but_o twice_o and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o augustine_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o those_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o rise_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o appéer_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v settle_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o they_o do_v before_o 18_o they_o also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 12._o rom._n 5_o 12._o that_o death_n by_o one_o man_n enter_v in_o upon_o all_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v 22._o verse_n 22._o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v dead_a so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a that_o it_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o life_n lose_v in_o adam_n be_v recover_v again_o in_o christ_n unto_o these_o saieng_n we_o answer_v many_o way_n first_o even_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o these_o general_a proposition_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o privilege_n and_o exception_n secondlie_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o do_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o obtain_v by_o christ_n howbeit_o a_o other_o answer_n there_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a namely_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o change_n whereby_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o those_o saint_n be_v glorify_v in_o take_v up_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o death_n wherefore_o justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialog_n with_o triphon_n say_v martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n that_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o perish_v perish_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o world_n shall_v perish_v it_o shall_v not_o perish_v see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o but_o it_o shall_v perish_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v to_o better_a for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v both_o be_v pure_a and_o great_a than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o because_o all_o thing_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v new_a other_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o defer_v because_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n &_o shall_v die_v in_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la page_n 682._o say_v elias_n and_o henoch_n be_v translate_v and_o their_o death_n be_v defer_v for_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o die_v hereafter_o that_o with_o their_o blood_n they_o may_v extinguish_v antichrist_n again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o 672._o page_n elias_n shall_v come_v not_o from_o the_o departure_n of_o life_n but_o from_o the_o translation_n thereof_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o body_n from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o exempt_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o world_n the_o same_o father_n against_o the_o jew_n call_v henoch_n a_o inceptor_n candidâ—tus_fw-la candidâ—tus_fw-la or_o one_o ready_a apparel_v for_o eternity_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 603._o he_o say_v that_o god_n translate_v henoch_n into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o own_o friendship_n and_o see_v a_o friend_n do_v benefit_v he_o who_o he_o love_v and_o wish_v well_o unto_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n translate_v henoch_n for_o to_o kill_v he_o irenaeus_n irenaeus_n but_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n &_o thirty_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o henoch_n have_v exercise_v a_o message_n against_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v think_v in_o old_a time_n to_o be_v fall_v through_o a_o naughty_a desire_n towards_o woman_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v even_o as_o yet_o preserve_v alive_a for_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n whereby_o be_v prove_v by_o probable_a reason_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v dead_a up_o thy_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v catch_v up_o 19_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o seek_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v have_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a figure_n and_o show_v of_o our_o resurrection_n as_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o take_v up_o of_o these_o be_v a_o livelie_a example_n thereof_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v our_o felicity_n by_o or_o with_o the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n example_n ought_v to_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a proof_n certeinlie_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o resurrection_n either_o we_o or_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n do_v manifest_o shadow_v the_o resurrection_n 40._o matt._n 12_o 40._o who_o be_v cast_v up_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o but_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o resurrection_n after_o another_o sort_n if_o you_o have_v say_v he_o his_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v the_o spirit_n be_v one_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n he_o say_v etc._n vers_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o he_o therefore_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o christ_n
also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a power_n to_o blot_v out_o a_o multitude_n yea_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o sin_n by_o justification_n than_o it_o be_v to_o spread_v one_o sin_n over_o all_o man_n and_o this_o reason_n do_v paul_n touch_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o verse_n 19_o alderman_n as_o well_v on_o the_o one_o part_v as_o on_o the_o other_o the_o speech_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o such_o a_o generality_n as_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o both_o of_o they_o he_o christ_n have_v his_o generality_n as_o adam_n have_v he_o for_o even_o as_o adam_n have_v his_o body_n of_o all_o the_o posterity_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o so_o doubtless_o christ_n have_v his_o body_n of_o all_o beléever_n and_o justify_v person_n and_o very_o well_o do_v the_o exposition_n which_o augustine_n use_v agree_v with_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o by_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a even_o as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o they_o shall_v attain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o man_n glory_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v alike_o 8_o the_o father_n when_o they_o interpret_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n 41._o in_o 1._o cor._n 14_o vers_n 41._o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v another_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o moon_n they_o expound_v the_o same_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o reward_n so_o that_o after_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n some_o shall_v become_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o howbeit_o if_o a_o man_n in_o this_o place_n weigh_v well_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v which_o thing_n the_o conclusion_n bring_v in_o do_v manifest_o declare_v for_o thus_o paul_n infer_v it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n 43_o 1._o co._n 15_o 43_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o infirmity_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o rise_v again_o a_o spiritual_a body_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o diversity_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v between_o the_o body_n which_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o at_o our_o death_n and_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o resurrection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n conclude_v of_o a_o difference_n to_o be_v between_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o comparison_n be_v between_o the_o body_n put_v off_o and_o the_o body_n restore_v christ_n speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o general_o concern_v this_o matter_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n 30_o matt._n 22_o 30_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n wherein_o neither_o man_n shall_v marry_v wife_n nor_o yet_o woman_n be_v give_v in_o marriage_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o country_n of_o the_o diversity_n or_o equality_n of_o reward_n in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n to_o the_o intent_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v altogether_o equality_n in_o that_o place_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o neither_o of_o both_o can_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o opinion_n be_v probable_a neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v true_a probable_a perchance_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o saint_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v let_v we_o see_v what_o place_n they_o bring_v in_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n rom_n 2_o 6._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 10._o dan._n 1â—_n 3._o the_o 2._o reason_n first_o they_o say_v unto_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n in_o daniel_n it_o be_v write_v they_o which_o teach_v other_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o which_o instruct_v other_o unto_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n reason_n the_o 3._o reason_n they_o reason_n also_o by_o contrary_n see_v there_o be_v a_o diversity_n in_o punishment_n the_o same_o must_v be_v grant_v as_o touch_v reward_n reason_n matt._n 11_o 21._o the_o 4._o reason_n john_n 14_o 2._o the_o 5._o reason_n matt._n 22_o 30._o the_o 6._o reason_n matth._n 13_o 8._o and_o 25._o matth._n 25._o the_o 7._o reason_n and_o that_o punishment_n be_v not_o alike_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n than_o for_o corasim_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o also_o for_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n than_o for_o capernaum_n further_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n and_o beside_o this_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n they_o have_v sundry_a order_n among_o they_o moreover_o the_o seed_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n thirty_o fold_n sixty_o fold_n or_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n according_a as_o there_o be_v more_o or_o few_o restore_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o diversity_n of_o the_o gain_n be_v recompense_v with_o sundry_a reward_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n 19_o the_o 8._o reason_n apoc._n 14_o 4._o the_o 9_o reason_n matt._n 5_o 19_o some_o do_v follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o shall_v go_v which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o other_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v the_o commandment_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o he_o say_v reason_n the_o 10._o reason_n matt._n 20_o 27._o the_o 11._o reason_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o the_o 12._o reason_n the_o 13._o reason_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v make_v the_o lest_o of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o that_o sow_v sparinglie_o shall_v reap_v sparinglie_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o blessing_n shall_v also_o reap_v of_o blessing_n all_o the_o father_n agree_v unto_o this_o opinion_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v stir_v up_o the_o study_n and_o endeavour_n of_o live_v well_o these_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v bring_v for_o this_o part_n 9_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o hear_v they_o reason_n reason_n for_o the_o equality_n of_o reward_n matt._n 20_o 13._o the_o 1._o reason_n which_o affirm_v rather_o a_o equality_n in_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n first_o unto_o they_o which_o labour_v not_o alike_o in_o the_o vineyard_n a_o penny_n be_v give_v indifferent_o and_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n withstand_v the_o murmurer_n and_o show_v that_o he_o do_v justly_o neither_o do_v he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o reward_n substantial_a and_o accidental_a which_o the_o adversary_n have_v devise_v reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n further_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o hear_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 43._o the_o 3._o reason_n 1._o co._n 15_o 28_o matt._n 13_o 43._o and_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o just_a man_n the_o just_a say_v he_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o no_o great_a light_n there_o be_v than_o that_o wherewith_o the_o sun_n be_v endue_v and_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v just_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o all_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o high_a glory_n alike_o 30_o the_o 4._o reason_n matt._n 22_o 30_o and_o again_o christ_n dispute_v with_o the_o saducee_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n neither_o do_v he_o proceed_v any_o further_a to_o appoint_v sundry_a diversity_n furthermore_o reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n whereas_o there_o be_v sundry_a difference_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n that_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o whereunto_o according_a as_o some_o be_v more_o or_o less_o addict_v they_o profit_v more_o or_o less_o in_o regeneration_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o all_o blemish_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v exclude_v we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a neither_o will_v there_o be_v cause_n why_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v let_v more_o than_o a_o other_o from_o perception_n of_o the_o present_a good_a
see_v we_o shall_v be_v one_o people_n and_o shall_v have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a country_n but_o unto_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v importunate_a to_o demand_v what_o tongue_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o use_v i_o grant_v free_o that_o i_o know_v it_o not_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o i_o remember_v there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o use_n but_o upon_o what_o certainty_n they_o affirm_v it_o let_v themselves_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n 8._o in_o rom._n 8._o 15_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v the_o place_n itself_o seem_v to_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n world_n of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o world_n first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o rehearse_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n write_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o four_o book_n distinct_a 48._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v not_o say_v he_o because_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o through_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n for_o christ_n the_o most_o splendent_a sun_n shall_v be_v present_a therefore_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v darken_v as_o be_v candle_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o virtue_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o power_n or_o as_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o influence_n whereby_o the_o celestial_a body_n govern_v inferior_a thing_n which_o then_o shall_v forsake_v their_o right_n and_o accustom_a order_n or_o else_o by_o these_o virtue_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o angel_n which_o by_o a_o continual_a turn_n turn_v about_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o heaven_n perhaps_o they_o shall_v then_o either_o cease_v from_o the_o accustom_a work_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v execute_v it_o after_o some_o new_a manner_n 31._o matt._n 24_o 29._o luke_n 21_o 25._o joel._n 2_o 31._o after_o he_o have_v gather_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n he_o add_v out_o of_o joel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n the_o sun_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o horrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o out_o of_o the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n behold_v i_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o straitwaie_o 26._o esai_n 30._o 26._o the_o moon_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v seven_o fold_n that_o be_v of_o seven_o day_n and_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 1._o acts._n 21_o 1._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n albeit_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o make_v of_o amplify_a the_o light_n either_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n jerom_n interprete_v that_o place_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o first_o seven_o day_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o light_n say_v he_o both_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n be_v diminish_v which_o say_v some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n understand_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o light_n but_o that_o as_o well_o the_o world_n as_o man_n receive_v less_o fruit_n of_o those_o light_n after_o the_o fall_n than_o they_o have_v before_o howbeit_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o uncerteine_a whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n think_v these_o to_o be_v figurative_a speech_n for_o that_o in_o the_o star_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n but_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o man_n be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o bewail_v the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o their_o thing_n shall_v come_v so_o small_a fruit_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o unto_o they_o these_o star_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v darken_v and_o altogether_o out_o of_o sight_n but_o contrarise_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o happy_a state_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v then_o at_o the_o last_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v double_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v light_a by_o many_o degree_n than_o it_o seem_v before_o which_o exposition_n as_o i_o deny_v not_o so_o i_o confess_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a change_n of_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o i_o grant_v both_o to_o be_v true_a either_o that_o in_o this_o life_n there_o happen_v thing_n oftentimes_o so_o sorrowful_a as_o the_o day_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o clear_a seem_v most_o dark_a unto_o we_o and_o also_o that_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o state_n of_o creature_n shall_v be_v disturb_v yea_o also_o it_o happen_v that_o sometime_o while_o we_o live_v here_o those_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v remoove_v from_o their_o natural_a order_n as_o we_o read_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 33._o josua_n 10_o 12_o mat._n 15_o 33._o when_o josua_n fight_v and_o when_o christ_n suffer_v 16_o jerom_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n add_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v then_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n to_o wit_n such_o great_a augmentation_n of_o his_o light_n 7._o zach._n 14_o 7._o zacharie_n also_o testify_v that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o perpetual_a day_n for_o that_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o day_n and_o night_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a we_o may_v perceive_v in_o what_o state_n the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n 43._o mat._n 13_o 43._o of_o who_o christ_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n they_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o light_n seven_o fold_n great_a than_o this_o sun_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n say_v chrysostome_n if_o the_o creature_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v beautify_v with_o so_o great_a light_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o king_n on_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o will_v have_v their_o son_n to_o be_v establish_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n be_v wont_v to_o provide_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o excellent_a apparel_n and_o solemn_a show_n but_o also_o that_o their_o servant_n may_v be_v very_o comely_a and_o orderly_o apparel_v wherefore_o when_o christ_n shall_v then_o sit_v manifest_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o just_a which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v beautify_v with_o wonder_a ornament_n and_o excellent_a brightness_n 19_o esai_n 60._o 19_o albeit_o esaie_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v give_v no_o more_o light_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a light_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o those_o star_n shall_v perish_v but_o only_o that_o their_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o saint_n for_o those_o thing_n peradventure_o shall_v no_o more_o rise_v and_o go_v down_o as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o if_o thou_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o use_v they_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o judgement_n he_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o for_o that_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o scripture_n all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 17_o now_o as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n for_o i_o to_o examine_v first_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o creature_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o that_o glory_n secondlie_o whether_o their_o labour_n shall_v continue_v afterward_o whether_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o creature_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o substance_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_o whether_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o only_o some_o shall_v be_v repair_v as_o concern_v the_o first_o they_o which_o will_v diligent_o search_v out_o what_o commodity_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o other_o life_n by_o the_o creature_n renew_v have_v teach_v we_o that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v by_o they_o holpen_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n creature_n two_o
trouble_n or_o sedition_n be_v a_o voluntary_a action_n whereby_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o many_o aswell_o touch_v civil_a thing_n as_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o privation_n aswell_o of_o order_n as_o of_o unity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o make_n of_o strife_n or_o for_o anger_n for_o receive_v of_o a_o offence_n or_o for_o desire_n of_o glory_n or_o of_o pleasure_n or_o of_o gain_n and_o most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o for_o too_o much_o plenty_n or_o poverty_n and_o that_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o good_a ordinance_n and_o that_o godly_a man_n may_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o this_o be_v a_o very_a full_a definition_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o other_o description_n be_v common_o use_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sedition_n be_v the_o violence_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o people_n but_o here_o only_o be_v touch_v the_o cause_n enforce_v it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v sedition_n when_o the_o people_n disagrée_v come_v to_o hand_n stroke_n whereby_o be_v show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o light_a motion_n but_o a_o vehement_a which_o draw_v the_o matter_n unto_o a_o conflict_n which_o virgil_n seem_v to_o have_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n when_o he_o say_v and_o like_o as_o in_o a_o people_n stout_a when_o oft_o it_o do_v betide_v the_o common_a sort_n to_o make_v a_o fray_n of_o wit_n which_o be_v full_a wide_a now_o fly_v the_o stone_n and_o fiery_a flame_n and_o fury_n feed_v the_o fight_n but_o that_o which_o we_o bring_v be_v a_o full_a definition_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a matter_n concretum_fw-la the_o subject_n of_o sedition_n hypostasis_fw-la subiectum_fw-la concretum_fw-la there_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o ground_n or_o subject_a or_o concrete_a as_o the_o legitian_n speak_v see_v we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n itself_o he_o be_v a_o seditious_a person_n say_v isidorus_n in_o his_o etymology_n which_o cause_v a_o dissension_n of_o mind_n and_o make_v discord_n yet_o nevertheless_o not_o only_o the_o author_n and_o head_n of_o that_o wickedness_n be_v to_o be_v account_v seditious_a but_o they_o also_o which_o follow_v they_o which_o help_v they_o nourish_v and_o defend_v they_o albeit_o that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n do_v sin_n much_o more_o gréevous_o than_o do_v other_o 9_o but_o the_o greatness_n or_o greevousnesse_n of_o this_o crime_n depend_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o it_o be_v how_o great_a a_o crime_n sedition_n be_v what_o worse_a thing_n can_v happen_v unto_o a_o multitude_n than_o if_o order_n and_o unity_n be_v subvert_v plato_n in_o sophista_fw-la say_v that_o sedition_n be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v more_o plain_o understand_v i_o will_v bring_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o wise_a man_n prescribe_v not_o every_o company_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o people_n but_o that_o which_o be_v join_v by_o consent_n of_o law_n and_o mutual_a participation_n of_o profit_n but_o since_o that_o sedition_n pervert_v law_n and_o common_a profit_n the_o fault_n be_v much_o more_o gréevous_a than_o brawl_a in_o which_o the_o strife_n be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o one_o or_o two_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o common_a law_n overthrow_v nor_o public_a benefit_n take_v away_o also_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o punishment_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o 12._o gal._n 5._o 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o wherefore_o trouble_n be_v meet_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 25._o ib._n ver_fw-la 10._o numb_a 16._o 32._o 2._o sam._n 18._o 21._o 2._o sam._n 20._o 25._o they_o which_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v their_o judgement_n the_o sedition_n of_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n so_o be_v the_o sedition_n of_o absalon_n likewise_o be_v seba_n the_o son_n of_o kichri_fw-la stir_v up_o against_o david_n the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v reckon_v his_o heinous_a crime_n among_o the_o offence_n of_o death_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi aliquis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ex_fw-la metallo_fw-la in_o paragraphe_n authores_fw-la or_o fautores_fw-la for_o both_o those_o title_n be_v read_v of_o they_o it_o be_v there_o pronounce_v on_o this_o wise_a either_o let_v they_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o gibbet_n or_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o beast_n or_o else_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o island_n even_o so_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o same_o title_n in_o the_o law_n capitalium_fw-la the_o paragraph_n solet_fw-la &_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr seditiosis_fw-la the_o first_o and_o second_o law_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v the_o same_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o have_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n as_o we_o have_v it_o ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la the_o first_o law_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v oftentimes_o decree_v that_o those_o which_o be_v seditious_a shall_v not_o receive_v order_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n accuse_v all_o which_o contend_v in_o sedition_n must_v not_o be_v accuse_v 10_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v all_o accuse_v which_o contend_v in_o sedition_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o which_o the_o one_o strive_v against_o the_o other_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o see_v they_o contend_v about_o contradiction_n in_o thing_n repugnant_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o one_o part_n be_v good_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o be_v evil_a they_o which_o defend_v a_o just_a cause_n good_a law_n and_o common_a profit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v seditious_a contrariwise_o they_o which_o strive_v against_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v punish_v elias_n and_o achab_n be_v both_o in_o one_o contention_n we_o must_v consider_v which_o part_n of_o those_o troubler_n be_v guilty_a by_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v we_o may_v discern_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v it_o better_a to_o gather_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 18._o 1._o king_n 18._o 18._o thou_o lead_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o true_a god_n unto_o baal_n and_o take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o be_v thou_o thyself_o a_o troubler_n but_o i_o call_v back_o the_o people_n unto_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o i_o contend_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o law_n make_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o receive_v by_o our_o forefather_n therefore_o i_o be_o no_o troubler_n nor_o seditious_a man_n thou_o &_o i_o follow_v thing_n contrary_a but_o see_v i_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o sound_a opinion_n and_o the_o better_a side_n i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o trouble_v and_o make_v sedition_n and_o even_o this_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o return_v upon_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o count_v we_o troubler_n and_o seditious_a man_n we_o maintain_v the_o true_a woorship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n we_o use_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o as_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n we_o receive_v three_o créede_v we_o will_v not_o worship_n creature_n image_n or_o idol_n therefore_o we_o be_v no_o troubler_n just_o be_v they_o accuse_v of_o so_o great_a wickedness_n which_o do_v all_o thing_n contrary_a happy_a be_v that_o commonweal_n or_o church_n which_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o unhappy_a be_v the_o same_o which_o follow_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n reject_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 15._o psal_n 44._o 15._o happy_a be_v that_o people_n say_v david_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n whereupon_o be_v conclude_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o unhappy_a be_v the_o people_n which_o have_v not_o jehovah_n for_o their_o god_n and_o in_o that_o history_n of_o achab_n and_o helias_n we_o see_v that_o that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o x._o â—_o 1._o king_n 17._o â—_o tribe_n be_v grieve_v with_o famine_n and_o have_v heaven_n close_v up_o and_o albeit_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o famine_n of_o outward_a meat_n yet_o be_v they_o pine_v with_o great_a penury_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v most_o manifest_o shut_v from_o they_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n it_o be_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v
and_o not_o join_v 115_o a_o whereby_o the_o same_o be_v wrought_v and_o not_o wrought_v 149_o b_o 150_o a_o wherein_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a respect_n thereof_o consist_v 97_o a_o 5_o b_o whereupon_o it_o depend_v and_o depend_v not_o 131_o a_o k._n key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o they_o be_v mean_v 26_o a_o b_o when_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o peter_n 26_o b_o they_o be_v general_a thing_n and_o how_o 27_o a_o how_o every_o private_a man_n have_v they_o 27_o a_o knowledge_n distinguish_v according_a to_o sense_n reason_n and_o faith_n 105_o b_o that_o of_o god_n without_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v hurtful_a 86_o a_o two_o kind_n thereof_o 159_o b_o of_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v with_o their_o lip_n 29_o a_o b._n l._n labour_n with_o hand_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v therein_o 157_o b_o law_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v his_o will_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o every_o will_n of_o he_o 119_o b_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v separate_v 165_o b_o why_o all_o man_n may_v not_o perform_v it_o since_o it_o be_v god_n reveal_v will_n 119_o a_o who_o be_v count_v doer_n thereof_o 166_o a_o contrariety_n seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o and_o how_o 165_o a_o b_o a_o distinction_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n forbid_v therein_o 68_o b_o what_o the_o not_o regenerate_v can_v do_v in_o the_o same_o 102_o b_o the_o end_n and_o use_v thereof_o 103_o a_o how_o and_o whereby_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v 145_o a_o many_o thing_n command_v therein_o be_v keep_v before_o the_o same_o be_v give_v 147_o b_o the_o promise_n thereof_o not_o vain_a though_o the_o law_n itself_o can_v be_v fulfil_v of_o we_o 165_o b_o it_o require_v three_o perfection_n in_o our_o work_n 166_o a_o with_o what_o terror_n it_o be_v publish_v 163_o b_o why_o god_n give_v it_o in_o the_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n 164_o a_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o among_o the_o faithful_a 165_o b_o 166_o a_o what_o it_o require_v touch_v performance_n 102_o b_o how_o the_o moral_a and_o civil_a of_o the_o old_a people_n be_v abrogate_a 165_o b_o to_o go_v to_o law_n be_v permit_v to_o a_o christian_a 163_o a_o a_o lesson_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o suit_n 162_o b_o law_n of_o man_n and_o wherein_o the_o justice_n of_o they_o be_v contain_v 164_o b._n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o make_v minister_n whereof_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v come_v 169_o a_o leven_n and_o why_o god_n refuse_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v offer_v he_o 169_o a_o liberty_n christian_n a_o case_n touch_v it_o to_o be_v maintain_v or_o violate_v 71_o b_o lie_v officious_a be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o charity_n 167_o b_o of_o the_o midwife_n of_o the_o hebrews_n and_o their_o lie_n 158_o a_o lie_v though_o officious_a aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v 150_o b_o life_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o ought_v to_o loose_v it_o 68_o a_o we_o must_v lay_v it_o down_o for_o our_o brethren_n 74_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o must_v so_o do_v 75_o a_o argument_n or_o persuasion_n of_o good_a life_n 145_o a_o i'faith_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n 126_o b_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n in_o prayer_n 162_o b_o light_n great_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o they_o 144_o b_o whereof_o the_o original_a of_o they_o in_o church_n spring_v 170_o b_o love_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 7_o a_o the_o inestimable_a fire_n of_o christ_n 7_o a_o m._n magistrate_n their_o charge_n in_o a_o plentiful_a year_n 157_o a_o touch_v oath_n 164_o b_o touch_v idle_a person_n 157_o b_o why_o they_o be_v institute_v 162_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o 157_o a_o of_o their_o misusage_n 19_o a_o christian_n for_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n may_v use_v their_o help_n 148_o a_o what_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o will_v give_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o innocence_n 155_o a_o a_o strong_a reason_n that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o 163_o a_o mankind_n soon_o increase_v in_o number_n 147_o a_o manna_n whereunto_o like_a and_o unlike_a 162_o a_o what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v by_o that_o wherewith_o the_o israelite_n be_v feed_v 161_o b_o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v eat_v 162_o a_o manslaughter_n and_o why_o we_o must_v forbear_v it_o 148_o a_o marry_o with_o infidel_n be_v contempt_n of_o religion_n 155_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v marry_v a_o maid_n with_o who_o he_o have_v lie_v 142_o a_o 2._o marriage_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o that_o god_n require_v of_o the_o israelite_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n until_o the_o three_o day_n 163_o a_o what_o be_v determine_v touch_v such_o as_o be_v couple_v therein_o in_o flight_n in_o persecution_n 77_o a_o b_o who_o must_v not_o delay_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o poverty_n 154_o b_o marriage_n that_o be_v not_o well_o knit_v and_o conclude_v 146_o a_o mass_n no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 132_o b_o 133_o a_o whence_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v derive_v 135_o b_o 136_o a_o a_o application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o 134_o b_o no_o eucharistical_a or_o gratulatorie_a sacrifice_n 137_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n 132_o a_o what_o a_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 121_o a_o b_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n 5_o b_o whereof_o the_o elevation_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o same_o spring_v 170_o b_o the_o danger_n ensue_a upon_o go_v thereto_o 146_o a_o mass_n private_a not_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o father_n 134_o b_o when_o they_o begin_v 136_o b_o matrimony_n declare_v to_o be_v inseparable_a and_o how_o 45_o b_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v violate_v 167_o a_o why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n 145_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a simple_o or_o in_o respect_n 167_o a_o what_o be_v not_o ratify_v though_o carnal_a copulation_n follow_v it_o 154_o a_o whether_o the_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n 167_o a_o why_o god_n will_v have_v it_o between_o such_o as_o be_v not_o far_o off_o in_o kindred_n 154_o a_o why_o it_o be_v commend_v and_o command_v 167_o a_o delay_v thereof_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v to_o none_o 156_o b_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o it_o 82_o a_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o use_n thereof_o 145_o a_o mediator_n none_o between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o one_o prove_v 91_o a_o christ_n be_v none_o unless_o he_o be_v also_o a_o man_n 134_o b_o 135_o a_o whether_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v the_o true_a one_o 130_o b_o 131_o b_o 132_o a_o meditation_n and_o in_o what_o thing_n it_o do_v consist_v 36_o a_o memory_n and_o why_o diverse_a writer_n do_v extol_v it_o 1_o a_o what_o thing_n must_v be_v commit_v thereunto_o and_o why_o 1_o a_o man_n and_o a_o distinction_n of_o their_o state_n 102_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v 136_o a_o b._n merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n attribute_v to_o the_o will_n 106_o a_o messiah_n and_o touch_v the_o jew_n which_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v come_v 130_o b_o midwife_n of_o the_o hebrews_n and_o their_o lie_n 158_o a_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o it_o behave_v itself_o activelie_a &_o passivelie_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n 127_o a_o how_o it_o can_v attain_v unto_o supernatural_a thing_n 108_o a_o god_n use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o perform_v his_o counsel_n 127_o a_o wherein_o the_o change_n thereof_o of_o evil_a to_o be_v make_v good_a do_v stand_v 127_o b_o minister_n when_o they_o may_v labour_v and_o what_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o therein_o 157_o b_o whether_o in_o baptism_n regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n 137_o a_o b_o 138_o a_o of_o the_o custom_n to_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v at_o the_o make_n of_o they_o 153_o b_o why_o god_n give_v not_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 159_o a_o b_o controversy_n about_o their_o apparel_n 116_o b_o 122_o a_o 123_o a_o 115_o b_o 118_o a_o etc._n etc._n 121._o whether_o the_o surplis_n etc._n etc._n enjoin_v they_o to_o wear_v have_v original_a from_o the_o pope_n 119_o a_o not_o bind_v to_o work_v and_o labour_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o why_o 157_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v fly_v in_o persecution_n 77_o b_o god_n communicate_v with_o his_o the_o property_n of_o some_o of_o his_o action_n 150_o b_o how_o far_o forth_o slight_a in_o persecution_n
ashamed_a and_o yield_v when_o they_o see_v your_o diligence_n in_o govern_v and_o unblameablenesse_n of_o live_v join_v with_o the_o godly_a zeal_n of_o your_o preach_n if_o they_o perceive_v you_o to_o contemn_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a if_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n final_o if_o you_o mortify_v yourselves_o to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o may_v live_v unto_o christ_n for_o unless_o life_n and_o government_n be_v join_v with_o preach_v and_o teach_v you_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o you_o shall_v but_o loose_v your_o labour_n in_o rise_v early_o and_o in_o late_o take_v rest_n and_o in_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o perform_v of_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o build_v up_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n you_o pluck_v down_o with_o the_o other_o again_o you_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o both_o the_o university_n have_v you_o a_o circumspect_a eye_n that_o there_o be_v no_o corrupt_a member_n within_o your_o college_n and_o where_o you_o perceive_v any_o such_o to_o grow_v up_o let_v he_o be_v examine_v and_o weed_v out_o from_o the_o good_a come_v lest_o he_o persuade_v israel_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o idolatry_n cease_v you_o not_o but_o declare_v he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o may_v take_v further_a order_n for_o he_o lest_o he_o by_o his_o liberty_n infect_v other_o place_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o general_o all_o you_o that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n which_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o your_o felicity_n and_o look_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v you_o diligent_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o cease_v not_o there_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a place_n which_o you_o do_v not_o easy_o understand_v compare_v it_o diligent_o with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o concern_v that_o matter_n if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v consult_v you_o either_o with_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n or_o with_o this_o and_o such_o other_o learned_a book_n how_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v true_o understand_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n special_o belove_v reader_n i_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o you_o large_a and_o ample_a table_n whereby_o you_o may_v by_o the_o alphabet_n of_o letter_n find_v out_o a_o full_a exposition_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o this_o book_n set_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n those_o read_v i_o say_v with_o all_o humility_n but_o be_v not_o too_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v too_o high_a above_o you_o but_o desire_n god_n always_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n why_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o still_o lead_v in_o blindness_n since_o it_o be_v their_o own_o wilfulness_n that_o cause_v their_o error_n it_o be_v their_o own_o negligence_n that_o make_v their_o ignorance_n it_o be_v their_o own_o malignant_a hart_n that_o drive_v the_o lord_n to_o refuse_v they_o when_o augustine_n be_v convert_v from_o manicheisme_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o take_v up_o the_o book_n and_o read_v and_o the_o eunuch_n in_o the_o act_n when_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o search_v out_o of_o a_o mystery_n that_o tend_v to_o salvation_n god_n send_v philip_n to_o interpret_v unto_o he_o and_o think_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o interpret_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o earnest_o desire_v he_o by_o prayer_n to_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n now_o last_o of_o all_o though_o with_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n of_o hart_n i_o convert_v my_o speech_n unto_o you_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n of_o england_n o_o you_o blind_a guide_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a into_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n i_o bewail_v your_o woeful_a case_n howsoever_o you_o yourselves_o rejoice_v in_o your_o evil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v your_o mind_n for_o you_o disdain_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o deride_v the_o plain_a sincerity_n thereof_o you_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n even_o to_o they_o that_o christ_n buy_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n you_o hate_v your_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n you_o storm_n and_o rage_n against_o your_o mother_n child_n and_o that_o more_o furious_o and_o malicious_o than_o against_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o ignorance_n be_v wilful_a because_o you_o will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o labour_v earnest_o therein_o that_o you_o may_v try_v and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o follow_v your_o own_o way_n and_o the_o deceivable_a path_n of_o your_o forefather_n neither_o will_v you_o suffer_v the_o simple_a sort_n to_o read_v it_o or_o the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o it_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v assure_v mark_n to_o know_v the_o same_o by_o but_o you_o in_o so_o divine_a a_o thing_n choose_v rather_o to_o try_v a_o certainty_n by_o such_o uncerteine_a mark_n as_o the_o corrupt_a hart_n of_o man_n do_v devise_v than_o by_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v out_o of_o square_a must_v be_v compare_v by_o that_o rule_n and_o pattern_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v examine_v according_a to_o that_o man_n who_o it_o represent_v or_o by_o the_o first_o lineament_n take_v from_o he_o a_o house_n to_o be_v build_v be_v set_v up_o according_a to_o the_o platform_n draw_v for_o the_o same_o a_o key_n be_v shape_v according_a to_o the_o print_n of_o the_o original_n every_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o law_n provide_v against_o that_o offence_n if_o it_o so_o fare_v in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncerteintie_n of_o man_n judgement_n humane_a thing_n must_v be_v try_v not_o by_o man_n will_n but_o by_o man_n rule_n how_o much_o more_o than_o must_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n howbeit_o you_o will_v have_v no_o other_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o yourselves_o nor_o any_o other_o to_o interpret_v the_o truth_n but_o yourselves_o you_o consider_v not_o that_o you_o be_v our_o adversary_n and_o that_o no_o adversary_n part_n may_v be_v their_o own_o judge_n you_o see_v not_o that_o we_o be_v grow_v of_o equal_a number_n with_o you_o our_o book_n and_o volume_n as_o many_o and_o as_o great_a as_o you_o our_o argument_n not_o only_o in_o number_n as_o many_o but_o in_o proof_n and_o substance_n more_o invincible_a than_o you_o the_o father_n do_v differ_v yourselves_o do_v vary_v counsel_n do_v err_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o confess_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o most_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o very_a right_n and_o just_a interpreter_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v presume_v to_o know_v his_o will_n further_o than_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o you_o intermingle_v all_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n together_o you_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v your_o way_n you_o think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n can_v rule_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n unless_o he_o have_v one_o principal_a prelate_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o vicar_n and_z he_o only_o will_v you_o have_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unless_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n do_v establish_v after_o their_o manner_n that_o which_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v already_o decree_v after_o his_o manner_n beside_o this_o of_o a_o insatiable_a hatred_n that_o you_o bear_v unto_o we_o and_o unto_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v you_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o you_o continual_o beat_v into_o the_o ear_n
no_o doubt_n but_o every_o one_o will_v have_v favour_v his_o own_o tribe_n and_o be_v so_o many_o tribe_n as_o there_o be_v they_o will_v hardly_o have_v agree_v all_o upon_o one_o man_n and_o whereas_o saul_n be_v of_o the_o least_o tribe_n of_o low_a degree_n &_o of_o base_a parentage_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v choose_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n the_o matter_n may_v have_v be_v great_o stomach_v of_o all_o sort_n 2._o num._n 16_o 2._o core_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o other_o of_o their_o fellow_n stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v usurp_v the_o principality_n and_o preesthood_n by_o fraud_n and_o collusion_n sundry_a way_n be_v the_o lot_n in_o old_a time_n kimhi_n think_v that_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o deliberation_n and_o counsel_n of_o great_a matter_n it_o behoove_v the_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 22_o num._n 27_o 22_o that_o when_o josua_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o people_n he_o stand_v before_o eleazar_n and_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o make_v answer_n through_o urim_n and_o thumim_n so_o do_v kimhi_n think_v that_o samuel_n stand_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o ephod_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o ark_n perhaps_o be_v bring_v thither_o howbeit_o these_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a for_o there_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o yet_o of_o the_o ark_n rab._n shelomo_n think_v that_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o lot_n as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o every_o of_o the_o tribe_n be_v write_v in_o several_a scrol_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o pot_n be_v afterward_o draw_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n it_o make_v for_o kimhi_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o lot_n shelomo_n follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n which_o be_v that_o saules_n election_n be_v do_v by_o lot_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o strange_a from_o the_o use_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o of_o two_o he_o goat_n 26._o look_v in_o judg._n 20_o 8._o much_o use_n of_o lot_n among_o the_o jew_n levit._fw-la 16_o 8._o josua_n 13_o 6._o 1._o par._n 24_o 31_o 1_o sam._n 14_o 41_o jonas_n 1_o 7._o acts._n 1_o 26._o it_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v by_o lot_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o tribe_n by_o lot_n the_o préesthood_n be_v appoint_v by_o lot_n jonas_n &_o jonathas_n be_v find_v out_o and_o by_o lot_n mathias_n be_v take_v into_o the_o apostleship_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o acts._n wherefore_o see_v lot_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n use_v common_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o shelomo_n do_v not_o think_v amiss_o in_o say_v that_o saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n and_o whereas_o kimhi_n say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o ephod_n be_v present_a i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n for_o the_o ark_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o kiriathiarim_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o ephod_n be_v there_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o therefore_o the_o ark_n be_v also_o there_o for_o we_o may_v see_v how_o often_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o sunder_o 30â—_n 1._o sam._n 30â—_n for_o when_o david_n flee_v and_o come_v to_o ceila_n he_o have_v abiathar_n the_o priest_n to_o put_v on_o the_o ephod_n and_o yet_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o carry_v with_o he_o in_o that_o flight_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v afterward_o do_v in_o siceleg_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o ark_n be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o text_n lot_n be_v not_o name_v i_o grant_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o word_n there_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o lachad_n signify_v to_o get_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o to_o attain_v by_o conjecture_n 3_o but_o what_o lot_n those_o be_v i_o know_v not_o for_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o lot_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la say_v lot_n many_o kind_n of_o lot_n that_o when_o one_o numerius_n suffecius_n have_v cut_v in_o sunder_o a_o flint_n stone_n the_o lot_n make_v in_o a_o oak_n leap_v out_o &_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o olive_n tree_n bid_v sweat_v honey_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o little_a chest_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o tree_n into_o which_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v these_o be_v call_v praenestine_n lot_n which_o be_v very_o famous_a in_o time_n past_a in_o plautus_n we_o read_v of_o lot_n make_v of_o fir_n and_o poplar_n tree_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o water_n and_o according_a as_o every_o lot_n arise_v first_o or_o last_o from_o the_o bottom_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v decree_v pausanias_n say_v that_o lot_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o pot_n make_v of_o clay_n and_o that_o one_o cresphon_n in_o the_o division_n that_o be_v make_v of_o peloponnesus_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o field_n of_o missena_n may_v fall_v out_o to_o his_o share_n he_o corrupt_v the_o priest_n temenus_n for_o he_o dry_v other_o lot_n by_o the_o sun_n but_o cresphon_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o cresphons_n lot_n be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v make_v wet_a he_o obtain_v the_o field_n of_o missena_n darius_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o stead_n of_o lot_n use_v the_o neigh_n of_o a_o horse_n and_o some_o have_v observe_v the_o first_o arise_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o use_v lot_n be_v nothing_o else_o lot_n what_o be_v to_o use_v lot_n but_o to_o do_v something_o through_o which_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o lot_n three_o kind_n of_o lot_n but_o all_o kind_n of_o lot_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o sort_n for_o either_o we_o doubt_v to_o who_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v as_o in_o the_o division_n that_o be_v make_v of_o féeld_v and_o possession_n these_o lot_n be_v call_v lot_n of_o division_n either_o we_o doubt_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o such_o be_v call_v consult_v lot_n or_o else_o we_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o be_v call_v divination_n by_o lot_n but_o it_o behoove_v very_o much_o to_o know_v depend_v upon_o what_o principle_n lot_n depend_v upon_o what_o principle_n lot_n do_v depend_v for_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v order_v by_o fortune_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n by_o devil_n that_o be_v superstitious_a by_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n that_o be_v plain_a ridiculous_a wherefore_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n for_o as_o say_v solomon_n lot_n be_v put_v into_o the_o bosom_n 33._o pro._n 16_o 33._o but_o they_o be_v temper_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 30._o psalm_n show_v that_o lot_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o signify_v of_o god_n will_v when_o man_n stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o digress_v from_o hence_o he_o say_v god_n lot_n a_o token_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o predestination_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v call_v lot_n because_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o our_o merit_n but_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o with_o god_n predestination_n be_v eternal_a and_o certain_a though_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o lot_n and_o to_o honoratus_n he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o great_a persecution_n all_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o fly_v away_o nor_o yet_o all_o abandon_v themselves_o unto_o peril_n but_o those_o must_v be_v retain_v which_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a use_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v send_v away_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reserve_v till_o a_o better_a season_n but_o here_o what_o manner_n of_o choose_v shall_v be_v have_v those_o must_v be_v retain_v say_v he_o who_o we_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v the_o more_o profitable_a and_o better_a for_o the_o people_n which_o remain_v but_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v alike_o and_o all_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o will_v tarry_v and_o die_v then_o say_v he_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v commit_v unto_o lot_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la he_o say_v if_o there_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o thou_o two_o poor_a man_n who_o need_n present_o be_v alike_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o then_o wherewith_o to_o help_v they_o both_o but_o one_o thou_o can_v help_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o deal_v by_o lot_n use_v how_o and_o when_o lot_n must_v be_v use_v 4_o but_o
signify_v by_o they_o they_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o any_o power_n that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v blind_a shall_v dream_v of_o colour_n or_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v deaf_a shall_v dream_v of_o sound_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o image_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v lay_v these_o image_n before_o we_o whether_o we_o be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n to_o think_v upon_o they_o or_o no._n those_o that_o be_v awake_a in_o whether_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o think_v of_o the_o form_n bring_v in_o be_v not_o constrain_v thereunto_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o that_o can_v be_v compel_v wherefore_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v continual_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o either_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o prayer_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o to_o revoke_v the_o mind_n daily_o from_o humane_a affair_n unto_o divine_a thing_n that_o whensoever_o the_o devil_n approach_v unto_o we_o he_o may_v as_o jerom_n say_v find_v we_o always_o occupy_v 29_o with_o illusion_n old_a woman_n special_o can_v do_v very_o much_o such_o as_o be_v canidia_n in_o horace_n and_o gratidia_n in_o iwenal_n of_o the_o grecian_n they_o be_v call_v empusae_n lamiae_n mormolyciae_n scriges_fw-la of_o the_o lamiae_n write_v duris_n like_a of_o lamiae_n empusae_n and_o such_o like_a in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o lybia_n he_o say_v that_o lamia_n be_v a_o exceed_a fair_a woman_n and_o the_o concubine_n of_o jupiter_n which_o thing_n juno_n take_v very_o gréevouslie_o she_o both_o kill_v the_o son_n which_o jupiter_n have_v by_o she_o and_o also_o disfigure_v she_o in_o most_o shameful_a guise_n now_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v or_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o injury_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v furious_a and_o secondlie_o to_o kill_v other_o man_n child_n also_o further_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o sandy_a sea_n in_o lybia_n and_o that_o those_o which_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o quicksand_n be_v forthwith_o take_v and_o devour_v by_o they_o jeremie_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o lamentation_n say_v that_o the_o lamiae_n discover_v their_o breast_n for_o they_o have_v very_o fair_a breast_n albeit_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v lilith_n about_o which_o word_n the_o rabbin_n do_v very_o much_o trifle_n of_o the_o empusae_n lamiae_n and_o mormolyciae_n philostratus_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n for_o he_o say_v that_o whereas_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n be_v allure_v to_o marriage_n by_o a_o woman_n as_o she_o seem_v both_o very_a fair_a and_o rich_a and_o who_o already_o so_o burn_v in_o the_o love_n of_o she_o that_o he_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n apollonius_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n supper_n do_v forthwith_o understand_v the_o deceit_n and_o say_v this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o empusae_n which_o many_o man_n take_v to_o be_v the_o lamiae_n and_o mormolyciae_n and_o so_o constrain_v she_o to_o confess_v what_o she_o be_v and_o forthwith_o all_o that_o gorgeousness_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n vanish_v into_o coal_n now_o all_o such_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n do_v excéedinglie_o follow_v fleshlie_o lust_n wherefore_o the_o satyri_n be_v so_o call_v of_o sati_fw-la name_n whereof_o satyr_n take_v their_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o privy_a member_n and_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n and_o ephialtes_n of_o insiliendo_fw-la although_o with_o the_o physician_n ephialtes_n be_v a_o disease_n disease_n ephialtes_n a_o disease_n proceed_v of_o the_o crudity_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o head_n whereby_o man_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v press_v with_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n choke_v and_o therefore_o the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o choke_a spirit_n and_o we_o the_o mare_n but_o of_o the_o disease_n we_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v succubus_n of_o the_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n of_o the_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n augustine_n write_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o 80._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a nation_n which_o fetch_v their_o original_n from_o they_o also_o the_o poet_n write_v of_o their_o god_n that_o they_o be_v wanton_a and_o such_o as_o sometime_o use_v the_o company_n of_o man_n but_o woman_n witch_n devil_n woman_n and_o man_n sorcerer_n in_o their_o sleep_n receive_v many_o pleasure_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n sorcerer_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v allure_v these_o spirit_n unto_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o anoint_v themselves_o all_o over_o with_o some_o ointment_n which_o have_v the_o property_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n afterward_o they_o will_v lay_v themselves_o down_o upon_o their_o bed_n where_o they_o sleep_v so_o sound_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v awake_v neither_o with_o the_o prick_n of_o pin_n nor_o yet_o with_o fire_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o they_o thus_o sleep_v the_o devil_n set_v before_o they_o many_o pleasant_a banquet_n danse_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n and_o see_v the_o power_n of_o spirit_n be_v so_o great_a as_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o take_v up_o man_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o grove_n and_o there_o set_v such_o sight_n before_o they_o magus_n simon_n magus_n for_o simon_n magus_n can_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n but_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n he_o sudden_o fall_v down_o from_o aloft_o and_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr turre_n cremata_fw-la in_o the_o decree_n 26._o question_n 5_o in_o the_o chapter_n episcopi_fw-la say_v that_o both_o may_v be_v do_v and_o if_o happen_v once_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n which_o delight_v very_o much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v sudden_o take_v from_o his_o house_n be_v set_v in_o a_o very_a delectable_a place_n where_o after_o he_o have_v all_o the_o night_n behold_v pleasant_a danse_v and_o have_v his_o fill_n of_o dainty_a fare_n the_o next_o morning_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v vanish_v away_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o thorn_n among_o most_o thick_a bush_n and_o brier_n and_o although_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o before_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v yet_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n die_v then_o for_o hunger_n and_o these_o spirit_n be_v move_v not_o only_o unto_o fleshlie_o lust_n but_o also_o unto_o cruelty_n for_o they_o come_v into_o house_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o cat_n and_o dog_n and_o do_v either_o kill_v or_o else_o despoil_v child_n and_o therefore_o horace_n say_v or_o else_o he_o pluck_v a_o live_a child_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o lamia_n when_o she_o have_v dine_v the_o devil_n therefore_o can_v thus_o beguile_v man_n either_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sound_a sleep_n or_o else_o he_o can_v put_v some_o body_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v howbeit_o hurt_n he_o can_v permit_v the_o devil_n can_v hurt_v no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o god_n permit_v who_o sometime_o permit_v child_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o some_o grievous_a sin_n of_o the_o parent_n some_o be_v bring_v unto_o that_o cruelty_n that_o they_o kill_v child_n because_o they_o think_v that_o their_o soul_n shall_v pass_v into_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o clement_n that_o simon_n magus_n kill_v man_n and_o use_v their_o soul_n as_o his_o servant_n sometime_o devil_n show_v themselves_o like_o giant_n or_o as_o some_o mighty_a warrior_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o they_o can_v fashion_v themselves_o body_n of_o the_o air_n and_o so_o beguile_v man_n sense_n they_o can_v raise_v up_o tempest_n and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n 7._o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o tempest_n job._n 1._o apoc._n 8_o 7._o and_o this_o do_v we_o read_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o history_n of_o job._n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o spirit_n to_o destroy_v corn_n and_o tree_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v restrain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v it_o be_v report_v that_o certain_a people_n call_v lapone_n in_o norway_n lapone_n a_o people_n call_v lapone_n have_v great_a familiarity_n with_o spirit_n and_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v three_o knot_n tie_v upon_o their_o beard_n if_o they_o unlose_v one_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o great_a tempest_n upon_o the_o sea_n if_o another_o the_o wave_n will_v arise_v yet_o more_o vehementlie_o if_o they_o undoo_v the_o three_o it_o will_v fare_v as_o heaven_n
of_o unsensiblenes_n of_o grief_n so_o we_o also_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o yea_o rather_o christ_n next_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o saint_n do_v weep_v and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o sorrow_n with_o they_o that_o sorrow_n aristotle_n say_v that_o his_o happy_a man_n will_v never_o commit_v vile_a and_o naughty_a thing_n this_o do_v not_o we_o pronounce_v of_o we_o for_o david_n fall_v gréevouslie_o and_o peter_n gréevouslie_o those_o happy_a man_n of_o he_o can_v soon_o be_v repair_v but_o we_o have_v the_o most_o ready_a medicine_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o always_o at_o hand_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o happy_a man_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v minister_v unto_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v most_o excellent_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v wherefore_o that_o little_a mite_n which_o the_o widow_n offer_v be_v so_o well_o please_v so_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o it_o excel_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n last_o temporal_a chance_n and_o misfortune_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v do_v the_o more_o drive_v godly_a man_n unto_o god_n and_o do_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o world_n for_o our_o man_n can_v not_o be_v bless_v unless_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n of_o providence_n upon_o genesis_n the_o 28._o chapter_n verse_n 16._o 16._o in_o gen._n 28_o verse_n 16._o the_o grecian_n call_v providence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrews_n derive_v it_o from_o the_o verb_n hisgiah_n in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_fw-mi which_o be_v to_o see_v exact_o and_o to_o discern_v providence_n a_o definition_n of_o providence_n as_o touch_v the_o definition_n thereof_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr inventione_n that_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o any_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v forséene_a before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v howbeit_o this_o definition_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o divine_a providence_n do_v not_o express_v it_o because_o this_o do_v only_o show_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o power_n of_o foreknow_v but_o in_o divine_a providence_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o also_o his_o will_n and_o election_n whereby_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o determine_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v rather_o by_o one_o way_n than_o another_o further_o there_o be_v also_o a_o power_n and_o ableness_n therein_o to_o govern_v and_o direct_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o foresee_v for_o in_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o only_o find_v the_o nature_n &_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o also_o the_o order_n wherewith_o they_o be_v knit_v one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o one_o so_o reach_v to_o the_o other_o that_o it_o help_v it_o or_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o it_o &_o both_o way_n thing_n be_v well_o ordain_v particular_o as_o touch_v themselves_o each_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a and_o general_o as_o touch_v order_n excellent_a good_a and_o that_o this_o order_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o order_n itself_o define_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o thing_n order_n be_v define_v for_o it_o be_v define_v by_o augustine_n to_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o thing_n like_a and_o unlike_a attribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v diverse_a and_o not_o alike_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v one_o with_o another_o moreover_o how_o convenientlie_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v allot_v by_o god_n to_o his_o own_o place_n proper_a seat_n and_o stand_v both_o experience_n teach_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n their_o bound_n 22._o jere_n 5_o 22._o neither_o may_v they_o pass_v the_o limit_n appoint_v unto_o they_o 12._o esai_n 40_o 12._o further_n he_o measure_v the_o air_n with_o his_o span_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v that_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o may_v thus_o define_v it_o providence_n a_o true_a definition_n of_o providence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a which_o god_n use_v in_o direct_v of_o thing_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n in_o which_o definition_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n but_o also_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o do_v it_o whereupon_o this_o that_o we_o avouch_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v very_o well_o express_v when_o he_o say_v 11._o ephes_n 1_o 11._o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o milo_n teach_v by_o what_o token_n this_o providence_n may_v be_v know_v from_o natural_a reason_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v neither_o doubtless_o can_v any_o man_n judge_v otherwise_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a power_n nor_o divine_a majesty_n and_o who_o neither_o the_o sun_n neither_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o sign_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v move_v and_o so_o forth_o the_o very_a selfsame_o demonstration_n paul_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 7._o rom._n 1_o â—0_n job._n 12_o 7._o and_o job_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n ask_v the_o cattle_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v inform_v thou_o also_o in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 40._o psal_n 29_o 1._o job._n chap._n 39_o &_o 40._o again_o job_n in_o the_o 39_o and_o 40._o chapter_n concern_v the_o goat_n the_o heart_n the_o horse_n the_o leviathan_n and_o behemoth_n 2_o wherefore_o let_v it_o thus_o be_v determine_v god_n whether_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n declare_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v be_v not_o make_v by_o chance_n and_o at_o all_o adventure_n wherefore_o god_n work_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o unto_o his_o own_o providence_n as_o unto_o a_o certain_a general_n and_o chief_a art_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v that_o can_v escape_v the_o same_o which_o nevertheless_o some_o be_v bold_a to_o deny_v who_o think_v that_o only_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o god_n but_o the_o residue_n if_o they_o be_v of_o small_a account_n they_o attribute_v to_o natural_a cause_n if_o they_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o angel_n &_o devil_n which_o thing_n a_o man_n may_v see_v in_o the_o dialog_n of_o plato_n call_v protagoras_n where_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o describe_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v grant_v to_o epimetheus_n to_o make_v and_o some_o thing_n to_o prometheus_n yet_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o mankind_n may_v be_v well_o provide_v for_o this_o only_a be_v avouch_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o god_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v by_o christ_n 19_o mat._n 10_o 19_o all_o the_o hear_v of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v and_o of_o two_o sparowe_n not_o one_o of_o they_o light_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n again_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o if_o these_o man_n will_v understand_v the_o matter_n thus_o as_o though_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v not_o itself_o unto_o all_o thing_n after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o man_n thing_n providence_n seem_v of_o sundry_a respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diverse_a effect_n in_o thing_n we_o will_v grant_v it_o not_o that_o the_o providence_n which_o be_v méerelie_o simple_a in_o itself_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v manifold_a but_o because_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a therefore_o itself_o also_o seem_v to_o have_v diverse_a respect_n wherefore_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o providence_n over_o godly_a man_n surmount_v so_o far_o as_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v &_o to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n i_o know_v you_o not_o 12._o matt._n 25_o 12._o and_o so_o be_v it_o over_o man_n more_o than_o over_o unreasonable_a creature_n and_o by_o a_o livelie_a faith_n of_o this_o providence_n providence_n the_o use_n of_o providence_n we_o reap_v many_o commodity_n and_o especial_o a_o comfort_n in_o adversity_n
which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o our_o mind_n let_v the_o wicked_a do_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o can_v they_o do_v nothing_o more_o than_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o say_v peter_n in_o the_o act_n as_o touch_v pilate_n and_o herod_n 24._o acts._n 4_o 24._o they_o agree_v together_o that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o thy_o will_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v 10_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v providence_n whether_o thing_n of_o necessity_n be_v under_o providence_n some_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v than_o they_o be_v do_v those_o fall_n under_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yea_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o create_v of_o such_o necessity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n for_o as_o we_o say_v god_n reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n what_o thing_n be_v of_o more_o necessity_n than_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sâ—nne_n and_o yet_o josua_n make_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o 1â—_n josua_n 10_o 1â—_n what_o thing_n be_v of_o more_o necessity_n than_o that_o the_o fire_n shall_v burn_v if_o fuel_n be_v apply_v thereunto_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a say_n if_o active_a thing_n be_v apply_v to_o thing_n passive_a the_o action_n must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o three_o young_a man_n walk_v safe_o in_o the_o flame_a furnace_n 93._o dan._n 3_o 93._o what_o be_v of_o more_o necessity_n than_o that_o the_o shadow_n shall_v follow_v the_o sun_n shine_v and_o yet_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v 8._o esaie_n 38_o 8._o the_o shadow_n go_v backward_o but_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n 14._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 15_o 14._o thou_o shall_v keep_v those_o thing_n say_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o i_o grant_v that_o man_n as_o concern_v the_o inward_a cause_n be_v so_o make_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v to_o he_o of_o any_o necessity_n but_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o exclude_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o providence_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o touch_v that_o matter_n for_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v not_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n 1._o prou._n 16._o 1._o the_o king_n hart_n say_v solomon_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 11._o ezec._n 20._o 11._o but_o god_n say_v i_o have_v give_v they_o precept_n 26._o ezec._n 36._o 26._o but_o he_o also_o say_v i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n again_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a hart_n god_n man_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n wherefore_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 11_o but_o much_o less_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n god_n thing_n by_o chance_n be_v under_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o although_o we_o can_v not_o perceive_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n yet_o god_n see_v it_o yea_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o cause_n which_o they_o call_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v come_v by_o chance_n must_v be_v revoke_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n by_o itself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la can_v not_o be_v any_o cause_n wherefore_o aristotle_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr bona_fw-la fortuna_fw-la when_o he_o demand_v for_o what_o cause_n some_o be_v fortunate_a and_o some_o not_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a violent_a motion_n and_o impulsion_n whereof_o nevertheless_o he_o that_o be_v drive_v can_v not_o yield_v a_o cause_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o some_o be_v fortunate_a not_z why_o some_o be_v fortunate_a and_o some_o not_z and_o some_o not_z furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o this_o event_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o will_n &_o knowledge_n happen_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o enforcement_n be_v a_o cause_n by_o itself_o but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o thus_o dissolve_v for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o fortune_n be_v give_v to_o one_o man_n and_o not_o to_o another_o the_o astrologer_n will_v supply_v that_o which_o they_o think_v aristotle_n want_v ptolemy_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v this_o unto_o the_o star_n by_o which_o he_o say_v man_n be_v diverslie_o bear_v be_v carry_v some_o to_o prosperity_n and_o some_o to_o adversity_n and_o this_o some_o call_v a_o power_n good_a daemonium_fw-la have_v relation_n aswell_o to_o ill_a fortune_n as_o to_o good_a some_o constellation_n and_o other_o some_o particular_a destiny_n socrates_n call_v it_o daemonium_fw-la but_o why_o it_o happen_v more_o to_o one_o man_n than_o to_o another_o &_o more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o none_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o undoubted_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 8._o gen._n 45._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o you_o say_v joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o sell_v i_o into_o egypt_n but_o god_n send_v i_o hither_o before_o you_o so_o god_n say_v that_o he_o send_v saul_n unto_o samuel_n 16._o 1._o sa._n 9_o 16._o although_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o he_o by_o chance_n so_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 13._o mar._n 14._o 13._o there_o shall_v one_o meet_v you_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n these_o thing_n be_v certain_a unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n although_o otherwise_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n they_o may_v seem_v but_o thing_n come_v by_o chance_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v there_o then_o no_o 2._o cause_n do_v god_n nothing_o by_o his_o angel_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o second_o cause_n but_o we_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o angel_n be_v administer_a spirit_n 102._o heb._n 1._o 14._o psal_n 102._o and_o david_n say_v who_o do_v execute_v his_o will_n but_o although_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a and_o principal_a over_o all_o thing_n if_o i_o shall_v ascend_v say_v david_n into_o heaven_n 8._o psal_n 139._o 8._o thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_v as_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v absent_a which_o thing_n the_o poet_n feign_v of_o apollo_n that_o he_o place_v pâ—aëton_n in_o his_o chariot_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n but_o sin_n will_n some_o man_n say_v depend_v not_o on_o providence_n providence_n how_o sin_n do_v depend_v of_o god_n providence_n how_o sin_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o i_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n undoubted_o come_v from_o we_o but_o at_o what_o time_n and_o against_o who_o it_o shall_v break_v forth_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v whole_o determine_v by_o nabuchadnezar_n 21._o ezec._n 21._o 21._o that_o he_o will_v oppress_v some_o people_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v oppress_v the_o jew_n more_o than_o other_o that_o be_v provide_v by_o god_n 12_o the_o next_o question_n be_v 6._o whether_o providence_n be_v unchangeable_a mala._n 3._o 6._o whether_o this_o providence_n be_v immutable_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o of_o malachi_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n &_o be_o not_o change_v in_o the_o first_o of_o james_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n 17._o james._n 1._o 17._o nor_o shadow_v by_o turn_v and_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o proverb_n there_o be_v many_o cogitation_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n 12_o prou._n 19_o 12_o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o 46._o of_o esaie_n it_o be_v i_o that_o speak_v 10._o esai_n 46._o 10._o and_o my_o counsel_n abide_v sure_o and_o i_o do_v what_o so_o ever_o please_v i_o for_o see_v providence_n be_v both_o the_o knowledge_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v change_v except_o god_n himself_o be_v change_v therewithal_o the_o second_o cause_n indeed_o see_v they_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a they_o oftentimes_o hinder_v themselves_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o influence_n of_o
otherwise_o present_a than_o they_o which_o do_v play_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o they_o which_o behold_v god_n let_v no_o man_n lay_v his_o own_o fault_n upon_o god_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o cast_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n upon_o god_n and_o when_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o cogitation_n enter_v into_o his_o mind_n let_v he_o have_v respect_n unto_o lust_n voluptuousness_n wrath_n hatred_n and_o other_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sore_o disease_v and_o out_o of_o these_o fountain_n let_v he_o seek_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n reproove_v the_o peripatetike_n be_v reproove_v neither_o must_v there_o be_v much_o credit_n give_v unto_o the_o peripatetik_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v understand_v of_o particular_a affair_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v abject_a &_o vile_a if_o he_o shall_v draw_v his_o knowledge_n from_o frail_a and_o transitory_a thing_n this_o thing_n be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o our_o document_n for_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n of_o himself_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o that_o he_o have_v any_o need_n to_o challenge_v knowledge_n elsewhere_o to_o himself_o reason_n to_o the_o 3._o reason_n 38_o and_o whereas_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n it_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o our_o will_n the_o argument_n be_v neither_o perfect_a nor_o strong_a for_o although_o that_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v what_o it_o will_v but_o it_o mar_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n wisd_v â—_o 1._o do_v what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v yet_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o state_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o stand_v whole_a neither_o do_v he_o violate_v they_o or_o wrest_v they_o any_o other_o way_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o do_v bear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o god_n do_v mighty_o reach_v even_o from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o and_o do_v pleasant_o dispose_v all_o thing_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a text_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v profitable_o which_o may_v not_o be_v say_v if_o by_o the_o high_a power_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v disturb_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n do_v here_o moderate_a his_o power_n in_o rule_v of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v fit_o apply_v his_o action_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o four_o place_n sin_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n reason_n to_o the_o 4._o reason_n as_o if_o it_o so_o weaken_a the_o power_n of_o man_n that_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o any_o more_o but_o there_o need_v not_o now_o many_o word_n about_o this_o matter_n because_o there_o have_v be_v plenty_n enough_o speak_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v how_o much_o our_o liberty_n have_v be_v diminish_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o special_o as_o touch_v very_o perfect_a and_o good_a action_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n beside_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o our_o liberty_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n utterlie_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o remain_v 39_o moreover_o concern_v the_o power_n celestial_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a need_n to_o entreat_v star_n to_o the_o 5._o reason_n wisdom_n shall_v rule_v in_o the_o star_n see_v the_o astronomer_n do_v glory_n in_o their_o own_o book_n that_o the_o wise_a shall_v bear_v rule_n among_o the_o star_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o pronounce_v may_v not_o be_v escape_v all_o their_o gain_n will_v fall_v away_o for_o no_o man_n will_v bestow_v cost_v upon_o the_o skill_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a neither_o to_o avoid_v nor_o change_n either_o by_o endeavour_n or_o study_v which_o thing_n without_o controversy_n will_v ensue_v if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v ascribe_v a_o mere_a necessity_n unto_o their_o foreshewing_n by_o this_o mean_v all_o prayer_n piety_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n will_v be_v take_v away_o for_o who_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o obtain_v of_o any_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v already_o persuade_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o augustine_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n they_o which_o thus_o think_v do_v great_a wrong_n unto_o heaven_n for_o there_o they_o believe_v be_v a_o court_n appoint_v heaven_n the_o injury_n against_o heaven_n wherein_o be_v notable_a act_n decree_v which_o can_v be_v avoid_v the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v needs_o be_v take_v away_o how_o much_o less_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o god_n in_o the_o celestial_a part_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o judgement_n will_v be_v leave_v if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n upon_o constraint_n this_o matter_n some_o excuse_n say_v that_o from_o heaven_n be_v only_o signify_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o that_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o drive_v by_o any_o necessity_n and_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 14._o gen._n 1_o 14._o wherein_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o star_n be_v put_v as_o sign_n but_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v season_n wind_n understand_v how_o a_o place_n in_o gen._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v reins_n tempest_n and_o such_o like_a sort_n but_o how_o can_v they_o affirm_v that_o in_o heaven_n they_o see_v certain_a sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v hardly_o prove_v it_o especial_o touch_v man_n affair_n instant_a twin_n conceive_v at_o one_o instant_a for_o what_o answer_n can_v they_o make_v of_o twin_n which_o be_v conceive_v at_o one_o time_n and_o have_v all_o one_o aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o as_o experience_n teach_v the_o chance_n and_o success_n of_o they_o be_v altogether_o differ_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o second_o chapter_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n where_o he_o write_v affection_n two_o brother_n of_o like_a affection_n that_o sometime_o there_o happen_v two_o brother_n to_o be_v like_o affection_a that_o when_o one_o sicken_v the_o other_o also_o be_v disease_v and_o when_o the_o one_o recover_v the_o other_o be_v also_o ease_v concern_v which_o thing_n hypocrates_n be_v demand_v of_o his_o opinion_n hypocrates_n hypocrates_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v twin_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o temperature_n or_o complexion_n of_o their_o body_n all_o of_o one_o nature_n possidonius_fw-la possidonius_fw-la but_o possidonius_fw-la the_o mathematician_n do_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a cause_n unto_o the_o star_n because_o in_o their_o nativity_n they_o occupy_v all_o one_o aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o what_o say_v augustine_n will_v these_o man_n say_v of_o twin_n and_o innumerable_a live_a creature_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o hour_n and_o moment_n alike_o and_o yet_o attain_v to_o such_o diversity_n of_o fortune_n fato_fw-la cicero_n book_n de_n fato_fw-la and_o augustine_n witness_v that_o this_o example_n be_v take_v out_o of_o cicero_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o we_o read_v not_o in_o his_o book_n at_o this_o day_n extant_a unless_o perhaps_o he_o find_v the_o same_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fato_fw-la which_o remain_v among_o we_o all_o tear_v mangle_a and_o diminish_v sixth_o to_o the_o sixth_o 40_o moreover_o destiny_n which_o the_o stoic_n appoint_v to_o have_v mere_a necessity_n hinder_v not_o our_o matter_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o admit_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v they_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n because_o they_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n will_v go_v to_o naught_o if_o together_o with_o other_o cause_n they_o comprehend_v will_n under_o destiny_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a to_o they_o destiny_n the_o stoic_n do_v not_o utterlie_o sever_v man_n will_n from_o destiny_n utterlie_o to_o sever_v man_n will_n from_o destiny_n save_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o choice_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v whole_o in_o our_o will_n but_o while_o we_o shall_v choose_v any_o cause_n that_o may_v be_v under_o destiny_n they_o will_v have_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o what_o thing_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o it_o even_o as_o euripides_n say_v unto_o laius_n that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o not_o to_o procreate_v but_o when_o he_o have_v procreate_v then_o of_o necessity_n he_o shall_v
in_o very_a deed_n he_o seem_v to_o terrify_v christian_n man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n howbeit_o if_o you_o mark_v well_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o you_o will_v be_v nothing_o trouble_v true_a philosophy_n since_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o those_o proposition_n conclude_v many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n which_o god_n plant_v natural_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v justly_o accuse_v for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o without_o his_o special_a gift_n it_o can_v be_v have_v of_o man_n but_o paul_n reprove_v that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v corrupt_v through_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n &_o ambitious_a contention_n of_o philosopher_n for_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o within_o certain_a bound_n and_o have_v only_o pronounce_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v by_o most_o assure_a reason_n declare_v as_o touch_v god_n and_o nature_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n paul_n in_o what_o respect_n philosophy_n be_v condemn_v by_o paul_n and_o he_o add_v which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o creature_n but_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o nature_n that_o show_v but_o it_o be_v vain_a cogitation_n that_o devise_v the_o world_n to_o be_v compact_v of_o the_o concourse_n of_o such_o small_a and_o indivisible_a moat_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sunshine_n and_o to_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v of_o no_o ground_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o fate_n and_o impassibilitie_n of_o the_o stoic_n the_o perpetual_a doubt_v of_o the_o academik_n and_o the_o idle_a and_o unoccupied_a deity_n of_o the_o epicure_n be_v this_o vain_a deceit_n man_n dream_v of_o a_o community_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o intermingle_v of_o wife_n one_o with_o another_o in_o commonweal_n of_o pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o of_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o common_a people_n but_o they_o take_v no_o knowledge_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n and_o by_o usual_a proposition_n know_v of_o themselves_o by_o assure_a reason_n these_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o venom_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n by_o naughty_a man_n corrupt_v philosophy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v so_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v paul_n will_v have_v to_o be_v eschew_v 9_o howbeit_o scripture_n a_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a thing_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o must_v we_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v will_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o also_o have_v we_o philosophy_n active_a and_o contemplative_a those_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v belong_v unto_o contemplation_n for_o those_o we_o perceive_v by_o knowledge_n but_o we_o do_v they_o not_o and_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o science_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v they_o understand_v unto_o the_o active_a kind_n be_v those_o refer_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o law_n counsel_n and_o exhortation_n thus_o far_o do_v these_o agree_v yet_o do_v they_o differ_v because_o in_o philosophy_n that_o which_o be_v active_a go_v before_o that_o which_o be_v speculative_a for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v we_o can_v with_o humane_a strength_n behold_v either_o god_n or_o nature_n till_o first_o our_o affection_n be_v at_o quiet_a active_a why_o in_o divinity_n philosophie_fw-fr speculative_a go_v before_o active_a but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speculation_n take_v the_o first_o place_n insomuch_o as_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o afterward_o do_v follow_v good_a work_n and_o that_o the_o more_o and_o more_o abundantlie_o as_o we_o be_v daily_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o do_v paul_n set_v it_o forth_o in_o his_o epistle_n for_o he_o first_o handle_v doctrine_n and_o afterward_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o life_n and_o so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n first_o gather_v in_o egypt_n under_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n the_o saviour_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o receive_v law_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n which_o consist_v in_o practice_n again_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n for_o it_o say_v first_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o speculative_a knowledge_n afterward_o do_v follow_v precept_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o work_v require_v of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o humane_a contemplation_n be_v get_v by_o search_v out_o and_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o meditation_n &_o therefore_o moderate_a affect_n be_v necessary_a but_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o preparation_n and_o in_o man_n reason_n it_o behoove_v man_n first_o to_o do_v just_a thing_n before_o they_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a sanctification_n be_v far_o otherwise_o appoint_v for_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o be_v justify_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o grace_n be_v our_o mind_n renew_v final_o there_o follow_v just_a and_o honest_a deed_n 10_o moreover_o the_o end_n of_o philosophy_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v that_o blessedness_n or_o felicity_n which_o may_v be_v get_v here_o by_o man_n strength_n but_o the_o end_n of_o christian_n godliness_n be_v to_o have_v repair_v in_o we_o that_o image_n whereunto_o we_o be_v make_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v daily_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v with_o face_n discover_v beside_o this_o in_o the_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n we_o shall_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n nor_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n nor_o of_o christ_n or_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v open_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o a_o natural_a knowledge_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o philosophy_n how_o one_o very_a thing_n be_v otherwise_o teach_v in_o divinity_n than_o it_o be_v in_o philosophy_n but_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v commend_v in_o aristotle_n ethic_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o be_v those_o all_o one_o in_o matter_n but_o not_o inform_v property_n and_o principle_n for_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o sundry_a respect_n a_o difference_n of_o property_n and_o their_o original_n not_o all_o one_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o rain_n water_n and_o any_o fountain_n water_n be_v all_o one_o in_o matter_n but_o the_o strength_n property_n &_o original_n be_v of_o great_a diversity_n for_o the_o one_o come_v by_o a_o heat_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o cloud_n and_o coldness_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n but_o this_o other_o be_v either_o gather_v from_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v so_o strain_v as_o it_o become_v sweet_a or_o else_o it_o come_v by_o convert_n the_o air_n into_o water_n through_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o spring_n arise_v even_o so_o those_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_n do_v he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o which_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o deal_v by_o philosophy_n according_a to_o moral_a rule_n do_v work_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o humane_a reason_n such_o be_v stir_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o so_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o right_a but_o the_o christian_n because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o those_o think_v that_o if_o they_o so_o do_v they_o profit_v and_o make_v perfect_a themselves_o but_o these_o because_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n those_o do_v believe_v their_o own_o self_n but_o these_o do_v believe_v god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v those_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o love_n of_o themselves_o but_o these_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n alone_o doubtless_o of_o this_o manifold_a diversity_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o
to_o use_v this_o method_n that_o first_o we_o consider_v as_o touch_v the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o image_n afterward_o of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a last_o of_o all_o if_o they_o have_v any_o use_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o temple_n and_o holy_a assembly_n 4._o look_v in_o rom._n 1_o 23_o after_o the_o word_n who_o be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 8_o 4._o as_o concern_v the_o name_n among_o the_o hebrews_n a_o image_n be_v call_v temuna_n tselem_fw-la and_o as_o some_o will_v teraphim_n of_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o latin_n imagine_v &_o signa_fw-la that_o be_v image_n and_o picture_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o image_n be_v no_o absolute_a thing_n but_o must_v be_v place_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o another_o for_o every_o image_n be_v the_o image_n of_o some_o thing_n even_o as_o the_o likeness_n be_v call_v the_o likeness_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v compare_v either_o in_o quantity_n or_o quality_n have_v relation_n one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v compare_v together_o in_o quantity_n be_v either_o equal_a or_o great_a or_o lesser_a and_o in_o quality_n they_o be_v reckon_v like_o unlike_a and_o diverse_a see_v therefore_o that_o a_o image_n be_v count_v as_o i_o have_v say_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o apperteine_a unto_o quality_n for_o it_o express_v the_o lineament_n figure_n and_o colour_n and_o such_o other_o like_a of_o a_o live_a creature_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v thus_o define_v the_o same_o image_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o image_n a_o image_n be_v a_o certain_a similitude_n whereby_o some_o thing_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o which_o may_v be_v discern_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o this_o i_o therefore_o say_v because_o we_o may_v as_o well_o read_v as_o hear_v many_o thing_n alike_o which_o proper_o be_v not_o call_v image_n image_n the_o matter_n of_o image_n the_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o sometime_o they_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n of_o wood_n metal_n plaster_n clay_n and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o sundry_a artificer_n do_v make_v they_o of_o that_o matter_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o potter_n of_o clay_n the_o carpenter_n of_o timber_n the_o mason_n of_o stone_n the_o founder_n of_o metal_n brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n the_o painter_n also_o of_o their_o colour_n and_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o idol_n also_o be_v image_n tertullian_n tertullian_n whereof_o tertullian_n write_v a_o elegant_a book_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_n idololatria_fw-la and_o he_o examine_v the_o word_n idol_n derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o likeness_n image_n or_o form_n whereupon_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o little_a form_n form_n the_o form_n the_o form_n of_o image_n be_v the_o view_n of_o a_o similitude_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v express_v so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v of_o the_o beholder_n the_o end_n whereto_o image_n be_v end_n the_o end_n seem_v to_o be_v delight_n for_o aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetorike_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o breed_v pleasure_n reckon_v imitation_n where_o a_o image_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a emulation_n of_o god_n for_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o create_v the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v imitate_v the_o production_n of_o god_n when_o they_o make_v image_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v bring_v forth_o in_o nature_n image_n also_o be_v make_v for_o adorn_v sake_n for_o they_o beautify_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v put_v furthermore_o they_o have_v invent_v they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v not_o suffer_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a or_o dead_a or_o of_o thing_n do_v to_o be_v extinguish_v also_o they_o have_v be_v devise_v for_o honour_n sake_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o commonweal_n image_n be_v erect_v to_o he_o so_o do_v cicero_n counsel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o image_n set_v up_o unto_o servius_n sulpitius_n which_o die_v in_o his_o embassage_n and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o among_o they_o in_o old_a time_n which_o will_v not_o only_o have_v other_o but_o also_o themselves_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o image_n 1._o dan._n 2_o 1._o for_o nabuchadnezar_a king_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n command_v that_o within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n himself_o shall_v be_v honour_v by_o a_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_n caius_n caligula_n will_v be_v express_v by_o imag_n with_o this_o inscription_n be_v add_v caius_n caligula_n caesar_n a_o god_n and_o such_o a_o image_n he_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o there_o arise_v very_o great_a trouble_n sedition_n and_o tumult_n in_o judaea_n the_o which_o thing_n nero_n afterward_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o hebrews_n revolt_v from_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n whereof_o appear_v that_o image_n be_v also_o translate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v there_o want_v some_o which_o erect_v image_n to_o the_o affect_n or_o appetite_n wherewith_o they_o be_v corrupt_v the_o droonkard_n carry_v about_o the_o banner_n of_o bacchus_n the_o lascivious_a people_n of_o venus_n the_o greedy_a and_o covetous_a of_o pluto_n the_o manqueller_n of_o mars_n &_o to_o prosecute_v every_o one_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o let_v the_o reader_n search_v for_o this_o in_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la but_o the_o honest_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v frame_v image_n of_o virtue_n and_o honour_n sometime_o also_o they_o erect_v the_o image_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o imitate_v their_o forefather_n of_o which_o matter_n sallust_n write_v in_o the_o prolog_n of_o his_o history_n of_o jugurth_n 2_o see_v we_o have_v say_v enough_o touch_v the_o end_n image_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o image_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o image_n artificer_n indeed_o be_v author_n of_o they_o and_o sure_o cunning_a workman_n wherefore_o from_o they_o they_o receive_v their_o estimation_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o image_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n see_v they_o may_v be_v make_v unhandsomlie_o even_o of_o gold_n certeinlie_o all_o their_o honour_n be_v of_o the_o form_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o may_v in_o perfect_a similitude_n fine_o represent_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o betoken_v jupiter_n olympius_n obtain_v honour_n and_o estimation_n of_o phydias_n and_o the_o picture_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a by_o apelles_n even_o as_o the_o well_o grave_a pot_n of_o alcimedontes_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o salomon_n house_n by_o iramus_n that_o notable_a artificer_n to_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o add_v 13_o 1._o king_n 7_o 13_o that_o our_o forefather_n to_o bring_v the_o more_o estimation_n unto_o their_o image_n feign_v they_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n wherefore_o the_o image_n of_o pallas_n of_o old_a time_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v fall_v from_o jupiter_n 34._o verse_n 34._o wherefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o town_n clerk_n of_o ephesus_n say_v to_o the_o people_n who_o know_v not_o that_o you_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n who_o image_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o see_v the_o age_n in_o time_n past_a be_v very_o rude_a the_o image_n at_o first_o be_v not_o orderly_a &_o perfect_o wrought_v as_o afterward_o they_o be_v time_n the_o image_n in_o old_a time_n for_o of_o a_o long_a time_n man_n have_v unwrought_a stone_n stock_n and_o pillar_n in_o steed_n of_o image_n yea_o and_o in_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o a_o spear_n be_v the_o ensign_n of_o mars_n afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a there_o succéede_v more_o cunning_a artificer_n who_o so_o great_o prevail_v in_o the_o perfect_a of_o art_n that_o as_o the_o poet_n write_v they_o draw_v livelie_a countenance_n out_o of_o the_o marble_n stone_n wherefore_o their_o image_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v earthly_a man_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n image_n be_v make_v so_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a that_o there_o be_v find_v which_o dote_v in_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v
a_o manner_n always_o by_o that_o particle_n if_o and_o there_o want_v the_o express_v of_o the_o curse_n which_o must_v be_v always_o supply_v of_o us._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o they_o judge_v themselves_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n through_o if_o they_o perform_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o swear_v but_o christ_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o namely_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a integrity_n of_o life_n as_o oath_n may_v be_v superfluous_a and_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o by_o this_o selfsame_o way_n we_o must_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o james_n 12._o james._n 5_o 12._o in_o the_o which_o he_o say_v let_v we_o not_o swear_v any_o oath_n neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o swear_n by_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o use_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o swear_v by_o creature_n power_n whether_o we_o may_v swear_v because_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n 5_o the_o anabaptist_n use_v a_o other_o argument_n thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v do_v and_o god_n may_v let_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o promise_v to_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o swear_v than_o to_o promise_v doubtful_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v witting_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o peril_n of_o perjury_n but_o if_o this_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v together_o take_v away_o all_o bargain_n all_o promise_n covenant_n vow_n yea_o and_o baptism_n itself_o wherein_o we_o offer_v our_o name_n unto_o christ_n and_o bind_v ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v live_v unto_o he_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o our_o sin_n all_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n i_o say_v which_o i_o have_v mention_v neither_o put_v we_o forth_o ourselves_o as_o they_o think_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o perjury_n for_o when_o we_o swear_v it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v this_o will_n of_o perform_v that_o which_o we_o promise_v but_o if_o so_o be_v god_n shall_v show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o our_o promise_n be_v against_o god_n will_n now_o ought_v not_o he_o to_o who_o we_o have_v swear_v to_o exact_v the_o same_o of_o we_o which_o if_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o right_n shall_v be_v account_v no_o right_n for_o no_o servant_n can_v bind_v himself_o unto_o any_o man_n without_o the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o god_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o swear_v our_o desire_n be_v that_o his_o will_n and_o the_o obeieng_n of_o he_o be_v evermore_o inviolate_a whereby_o appear_v the_o make_v frustrate_a of_o monastical_a vow_n for_o there_o man_n do_v swear_v that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o must_v be_v abrogate_a and_o abolish_v but_o concern_v these_o vow_n we_o shall_v speak_v large_a hereafter_o it_o suffice_v now_o that_o we_o have_v make_v answer_n to_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n oath_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o oath_n 6_o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o describe_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o oath_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o first_o if_o we_o swear_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o sin_n be_v commit_v two_o way_n first_o by_o swear_v rash_o secondlie_o if_o we_o perform_v that_o which_o we_o have_v wicked_o swear_v as_o herod_n do_v when_o he_o deliver_v the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n 9_o matt._n 14_o 9_o unto_o a_o most_o wicked_a dance_a damsel_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o wise_o do_v david_n 22._o 1._o sa._n 25_o 22._o in_o break_v his_o oath_n for_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v kill_v nabal_n the_o carmelite_n yet_o be_v through_o instruct_v and_o pacify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o abigael_n he_o revoke_v that_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v amiss_o for_o he_o have_v say_v so_o let_v god_n do_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n if_o of_o all_o that_o perteine_a unto_o nabal_n i_o leave_v one_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o must_v not_o will_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v not_o promise_v nor_o swear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o god_n 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o this_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n law_n declare_v to_o we_o wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o this_o have_v we_o undertake_v to_o do_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o whether_o we_o be_v swear_v or_o not_o swear_v we_o be_v never_o bind_v by_o any_o law_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o we_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o same_o must_v not_o be_v perform_v neither_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v then_o break_v his_o oath_n see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v as_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o licence_n of_o swear_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o god_n have_v give_v scope_n unto_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a therefore_o that_o we_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n howbeit_o let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o think_v not_o himself_o at_o any_o time_n discharge_v of_o his_o oath_n unless_o that_o for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v be_v make_v unpossible_a or_o else_o perceive_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o same_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o not_o although_o the_o pope_n will_v dispense_v with_o he_o never_o so_o often_o antichrist_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v frustrate_v the_o word_n of_o god._n but_o those_o oath_n which_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v with_o even_o of_o themselves_o neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o such_o apostolical_a yea_o rather_o diabolical_a power_n to_o make_v they_o frustrate_v and_o of_o none_o effect_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v object_v unto_o i_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o gabaonite_n 2_o josua_n 9_o 15._o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gabaonit_n 2._o sam._n 21_o 2_o wherein_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n promise_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o league_n with_o the_o man_n of_o that_o province_n and_o yet_o god_n will_v the_o same_o to_o be_v establish_v for_o that_o he_o mind_v that_o the_o stock_n of_o saul_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o that_o oath_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o oath_n or_o covenant_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v but_o that_o god_n hold_v the_o same_o establish_v because_o he_o will_v bring_v punishment_n upon_o the_o jew_n namely_o when_o they_o have_v over-rashlie_a swear_v unto_o they_o without_o consideration_n of_o god_n word_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a afterward_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v they_o among_o they_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o god_n allow_v of_o the_o oath_n therefore_o by_o his_o decree_n it_o be_v afterward_o of_o strength_n although_o immediate_o upon_o the_o make_n thereof_o it_o be_v void_a and_o at_o the_o last_o this_o thing_n redound_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o people_n so_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o have_v these_o stranger_n to_o be_v the_o hewer_n of_o wood_n &_o which_o always_o draw_v water_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n forswear_v of_o forswear_v 8_o a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o a_o oath_n be_v if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o swear_v but_o forswear_v perjury_n the_o greevousnes_n of_o perjury_n which_o sin_n be_v so_o gréevous_a as_o of_o that_o only_a among_o the_o ten_o commandment_n you_o find_v write_v lo_o jinke_v 7._o exod._n 20_o 7._o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v he_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a for_o god_n be_v high_o offend_v when_o we_o abuse_v his_o name_n to_o confirm_v our_o lie_n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n many_o time_n can_v abide_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v witness_n of_o a_o lie_n how_o much_o less_o will_v god_n suffer_v a_o lie_n beside_o our_o neighbour_n take_v very_o great_a hurt_n not_o of_o the_o body_n substance_n or_o name_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o reason_n for_o
endure_v cruel_a injury_n all_o his_o life_n long_o he_o be_v beat_v and_o final_o be_v crucify_v like_o a_o evil_a doer_n neither_o do_v the_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o the_o murderer_n and_o rebel_n till_o after_o certain_a year_n these_o thing_n do_v god_n diverslie_o according_a as_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o providence_n do_v permit_v 9_o in_o 2_o king_n 1_o verse_n 9_o 5_o there_o remain_v to_o see_v wherefore_o it_o be_v admit_v to_o elias_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n those_o prince_n and_o their_o soldier_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o apostle_n 54._o luke_n 9_o 54._o which_o in_o like_a manner_n desire_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o against_o the_o samaritan_o 23._o look_v in_o 2_o king_n 2_o 23._o who_o most_o cruel_o exclude_v christ_n from_o harbour_v among_o they_o when_o he_o iourny_v from_o galilie_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o james_n and_o john_n desire_v this_o of_o christ_n some_o say_v that_o hereof_o come_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o contrary_a for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o condemn_v punish_v and_o slay_v but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o forgive_v preserve_v and_o quicken_v so_o that_o elias_n be_v to_o kill_v they_o which_o do_v open_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o help_v and_o to_o heal_v man_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n add_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o elias_n be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v sometime_o a_o help_n to_o man_n for_o in_o a_o very_a great_a dearth_n he_o feed_v the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n 16_o 1._o kin._n 17_o 16_o together_o with_o her_o son_n and_o family_n yea_o and_o when_o her_o son_n be_v dead_a he_o restore_v he_o unto_o life_n again_o and_o heaven_n be_v open_v he_o give_v rain_v most_o plentifullie_o also_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o so_o addict_v unto_o goodness_n as_o that_o they_o never_o hurt_v any_o 11._o acts._n 5_o 5._o acts._n 13_o 11._o for_o peter_n by_o his_o word_n destroy_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n paul_n make_v blind_a elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o deliver_v very_o many_o unto_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o clemency_n and_o gentleness_n flourish_v more_o in_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o again_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o severity_n and_o revenge_n be_v more_o utter_v in_o elias_n and_o his_o fellow_n than_o in_o the_o evangelical_a disciple_n and_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o warn_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v move_v against_o the_o samaritan_o by_o a_o humane_a anger_n and_o not_o by_o a_o divine_a persuasion_n to_o wish_v evil_a unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o ask_v that_o thing_n through_o the_o site_n of_o the_o place_n because_o in_o the_o same_o place_n elias_n procure_v fire_n from_o heaven_n unto_o those_o prince_n for_o king_n ahaziahu_n be_v in_o samaria_n when_o he_o command_v that_o elias_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fond_a zeal_n in_o the_o apostle_n wherewith_o they_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v elias_n nor_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v they_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o vocation_n for_o thereto_o be_v elias_n call_v that_o he_o shall_v execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n severity_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o sharpelie_o behave_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o warn_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n indeed_o in_o outward_a show_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o manqueller_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o so_o be_v repute_v see_v he_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o any_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n assure_v ourselves_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o earnest_o and_o extraordinarilie_o desire_v thus_o undoubted_o do_v the_o silly_a woman_n of_o samaria_n 20._o john_n 4_o 20._o who_o reason_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o well_o side_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o that_o mountain_n because_o jacob_n have_v worship_v he_o there_o indeed_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o afterward_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o worship_v be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n neither_o must_v the_o example_n of_o the_o forefather_n do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v take_v as_o rule_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v the_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v as_o follower_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o mocker_n of_o they_o wherefore_o when_o we_o will_v take_v unaccustomed_a thing_n in_o hand_n against_o the_o ordinary_a commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o allege_v a_o example_n of_o the_o forefather_n but_o we_o must_v descend_v into_o ourselves_o in_o examine_v by_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v lead_v lest_o under_o a_o certain_a glorious_a pretence_n we_o follow_v the_o wisdom_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n you_o know_v not_o of_o who_o spirit_n you_o be_v you_o purpose_v with_o yourselves_o to_o follow_v elias_n but_o you_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o his_o spirit_n 6_o two_o way_n we_o see_v there_o be_v offence_n commit_v in_o this_o age_n of_o we_o turk_n war_n of_o christian_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o christian_n prince_n have_v diverse_a time_n take_v in_o hand_n war_n against_o the_o turk_n pretend_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o that_o they_o think_v meet_a to_o recover_v those_o land_n which_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o wicked_a tyrant_n have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o christian_n buâ—_n whether_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o good_a spirit_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a peradventure_o they_o be_v move_v by_o a_o greedy_a desire_n of_o bear_v rule_n or_o for_o worldly_a glory_n sake_n or_o else_o by_o other_o invention_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o therefore_o have_v seldom_o any_o good_a success_n again_o there_o have_v be_v some_o gospel_n fight_v for_o the_o gospel_n which_o endeavour_v by_o arm_n and_o humane_a power_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o propagation_n of_o church_n these_o perhaps_o do_v not_o well_o try_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o do_v it_o this_o be_v it_o whereof_o christ_n warn_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v descend_v into_o themselves_o and_o examine_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v namely_o 55._o luke_n 9_o 55._o whether_o they_o can_v be_v like_a unto_o elias_n and_o when_o they_o have_v desire_v of_o their_o master_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o his_o leave_n to_o undertake_v and_o do_v it_o he_o deny_v that_o request_n because_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v afflict_v or_o destroy_v man_n but_o rather_o to_o help_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o vocation_n whereby_o he_o also_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rash_o endeavour_v to_o arrogate_v such_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v to_o punish_v and_o take_v revenge_n of_o wicked_a deed_n his_o life_n and_o act_n do_v testify_v for_o he_o be_v a_o succour_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o he_o help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n so_o often_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o when_o he_o be_v with_o most_o bitter_a taunt_n revile_v he_o do_v not_o revile_v again_o and_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o pray_v most_o patient_o for_o his_o enemy_n wherefore_o the_o place_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o vary_v be_v reconcile_v and_o we_o be_v all_o warn_v that_o when_o we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o thing_n against_o order_n &_o custom_n we_o must_v first_o discern_v with_o what_o spirit_n and_o instigation_n we_o be_v move_v neither_o let_v we_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o imitate_v helias_n in_o revenge_v unless_o we_o understand_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o helias_n yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v of_o just_a revenge_a take_v from_o he_o for_o he_o have_v law_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o
45._o matt._n 5_o 45._o who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o upon_o the_o evil_a and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o answer_v his_o apostle_n when_o they_o require_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o samaritan_o 54_o luke_n 9_o 54_o you_o know_v not_o of_o who_o spirit_n you_o be_v namely_o he_o which_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v his_o 51_o luke_n 22_o 51_o who_o heal_v they_o that_o rail_v upon_o he_o his_o who_o restore_v unto_o malchus_n his_o ear_n 50_o matt._n 26._o 50_o who_o come_v with_o the_o other_o soldier_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n to_o take_v christ_n his_o which_o both_o salute_v the_o traitor_n judas_n as_o a_o friend_n 43_o luke_n 23_o 43_o and_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n final_o his_o 34_o luke_n 23_o 34_o which_o forgive_v the_o wicked_a thief_n and_o promise_v he_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o 8._o rom._n 5_o 8._o and_o which_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n die_v for_o his_o enemy_n it_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v thou_o to_o recompense_v injury_n with_o injury_n and_o taunt_n with_o taunt_n thou_o ought_v rather_o to_o commit_v the_o matter_n unto_o god_n who_o will_v be_v a_o most_o just_a judge_n and_o by_o no_o perturbation_n can_v be_v lead_v away_o from_o justice_n 27_o furthermore_n thou_o shall_v hereby_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o speak_v ill_o of_o any_o man_n nor_o yet_o to_o curse_v any_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n against_o our_o enemy_n which_o otherwise_o may_v seem_v tolerable_a in_o man_n judgement_n much_o less_o may_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o unto_o other_o chrysostome_n us._n how_o many_o way_n our_o adversary_n misreport_n do_v benefit_n us._n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o follow_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n reckon_v up_o the_o commodity_n which_o the_o curssing_n and_o persecution_n of_o adversary_n common_o bring_v to_o the_o godly_a first_o say_v he_o they_o very_o well_o help_v we_o to_o the_o obteinment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o christ_n say_v 10._o matt._n 5._o 10._o blessed_n be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o add_v blessed_n be_v you_o 11._o verse_n 11._o when_o they_o revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a and_o lie_v against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o they_o be_v a_o occasion_n or_o matter_n of_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n for_o as_o paul_n teach_v tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v 3._o rom._n 5_o 3._o but_o where_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o be_v their_o experience_n where_o be_v their_o hope_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o our_o enemy_n against_o we_o moreover_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v high_o advance_v than_o if_o we_o valiant_o and_o courageous_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n so_o long_o as_o all_o thing_n go_v prosperous_o and_o quiet_o with_o we_o and_o as_o we_o will_v desire_v but_o when_o all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n happen_v and_o yet_o we_o constant_o abide_v in_o his_o obedience_n this_o doubtless_o come_v of_o a_o manly_a and_o stout_a faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v james_n say_v that_o patience_n have_v a_o perfect_a work_n 4._o jam._n 1_o 4._o unless_o peradventure_o a_o man_n will_v thus_o understand_v it_o that_o perfection_n be_v not_o in_o any_o work_n unless_o we_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o for_o when_o we_o leave_v off_o we_o accomplish_v not_o the_o work_n and_o so_o without_o patience_n it_o be_v leave_v unperfect_a add_v moreover_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n chéeflie_o our_o enemy_n be_v terrify_v that_o they_o procee_v not_o to_o persecute_v us._n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v by_o their_o injury_n they_o think_v that_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v not_o so_o great_a pleasure_n of_o the_o reproach_n wherewith_o they_o have_v exercise_v us._n but_o if_o they_o shall_v perceive_v we_o to_o be_v vex_v and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n they_o will_v think_v that_o their_o injury_n have_v take_v good_a success_n and_o will_v be_v afterward_o more_o bold_a in_o their_o wicked_a endeavour_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v 11_o matth._n 5_o 11_o why_o the_o lord_n say_v bless_v be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o &_o persecute_v you_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n execute_v for_o they_o return_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n reioise_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v revile_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 12_o 1._o cor._n 4_o 12_o we_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o bless_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28_o but_o this_o persuasion_n paul_n do_v not_o always_o observe_v for_o to_o the_o galathian_o he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o 12._o gal._n 5_o 12._o which_o trouble_v you_o 12._o psal_n 69_o 12._o and_o david_n say_v let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n before_o they_o let_v their_o eye_n be_v make_v dim_a that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o bow_v down_o their_o back_n always_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v everywhere_a full_a of_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n wherewith_o they_o curse_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n enemy_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a always_o to_o curse_v enemy_n here_o doubtless_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o deal_v as_o paul_n now_o admonish_v so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o our_o own_o injury_n and_o that_o we_o walk_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o common_a course_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o love_n to_o wish_v well_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n but_o if_o so_o be_v god_n open_a unto_o we_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o declare_v what_o shall_v without_o doubt_n come_v to_o pass_v concern_v our_o enemy_n and_o those_o which_o persecute_v we_o then_o if_o we_o sincere_o and_o true_o love_v he_o we_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o will_n and_o counsel_n howbeit_o this_o caution_n be_v add_v first_o to_o be_v full_o assure_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o perteine_a only_a to_o a_o threaten_a or_o else_o whole_o to_o declare_v his_o determinate_a and_o assure_a will_n for_o where_o we_o suspect_v that_o god_n only_o threaten_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o cease_v pray_v even_o for_o the_o wicked_a 18._o exod._n 32_o 11_o gen._n 18._o so_o do_v moses_n when_o he_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o his_o nation_n so_o do_v abraham_n for_o the_o sodomite_n 24._o 1._o sa._n 15_o 11._o jere._n 10_o 24._o so_o do_v samuel_n for_o saul_n and_o so_o do_v jeremie_n for_o the_o people_n but_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o fix_a will_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v against_o the_o wicked_a by_o prophesieng_v as_o think_v augustine_n against_o faustus_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n and_o 22._o chapter_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v but_o curse_n when_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n procee_v not_o of_o a_o ill_a desire_n of_o he_o that_o curss_v but_o of_o the_o foreknowing_a spirit_n of_o he_o that_o denounce_v they_o but_o also_o from_o the_o hart_n god_n now_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o wish_v the_o same_o with_o it_o david_n when_o as_o otherwise_o he_o be_v so_o merciful_a to_o semei_n to_o absolom_n and_o to_o saul_n and_o to_o other_o enemy_n yet_o sometime_o he_o so_o curss_v and_o ban_v the_o wicked_a as_o he_o drive_v a_o horror_n into_o they_o that_o read_v they_o christ_n also_o first_o bewail_v the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n 41_o luke_n 19_o 41_o for_o that_o she_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n and_o he_o say_v how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v together_o thy_o child_n as_o a_o hen_n do_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o howbeit_o even_o he_o know_v the_o assure_a and_o unmooveable_a will_n of_o god_n
every_o one_o of_o we_o slip_v yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v slip_v when_o he_o have_v not_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n but_o none_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o himself_o any_o sin_n by_o name_n which_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o those_o speech_n which_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o if_o they_o be_v through_o weigh_v they_o be_v true_a for_o some_o be_v utter_v after_o that_o sort_n because_o absolute_o they_o be_v so_o some_o for_o that_o they_o be_v extol_v by_o a_o excessive_a speech_n some_o because_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o other_o thing_n by_o contention_n sinner_n in_o what_o respect_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o principal_a sinner_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o principal_a sinner_n either_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v unto_o christ_n among_o those_o that_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o because_o he_o judge_v himself_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o be_v chief_a and_o great_a of_o the_o sinner_n not_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v more_o heinouslie_o for_o there_o be_v such_o as_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v those_o which_o have_v sin_v without_o any_o repentance_n but_o because_o that_o among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v sin_v most_o gréevouslie_o for_o some_o have_v sin_v of_o infirmity_n some_o of_o plain_a error_n and_o incredulity_n some_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o they_o crucify_v christ_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v home_o unto_o repentance_n 17._o acts._n 3_o 17._o therefore_o say_v peter_n in_o the_o act_n i_o know_v brethren_n that_o you_o do_v it_o by_o ignorance_n even_o as_o do_v your_o ruler_n but_o paul_n have_v no_o recourse_n unto_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v need_n of_o great_a bond_n for_o the_o draw_v of_o he_o unto_o christ_n whereupon_o christ_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n 4._o acts._n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o with_o these_o man_n therefore_o he_o compare_v himself_o and_o of_o these_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o so_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v against_o other_o word_n of_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 6._o phil._n 3_o 6._o for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n without_o crime_n and_o without_o complaint_n but_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a for_o even_o they_o themselves_o which_o have_v perform_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v they_o sinner_n nevertheless_o and_o although_o paul_n speak_v those_o thing_n modest_o of_o himself_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o ascribe_v a_o untruth_n unto_o himself_o for_o notwithstanding_o he_o grant_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o a_o fornicatour_n or_o a_o thief_n see_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v true_a the_o thing_n object_v out_o of_o the_o proverb_n touch_v agur_n the_o prophet_n wisdom_n how_o agur_n have_v no_o wisdom_n be_v true_a by_o way_n of_o compare_v they_o unto_o those_o thing_n whereof_o a_o demand_n be_v make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o wisdom_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v be_v no_o wisdom_n but_o because_o the_o same_o be_v compare_v unto_o so_o great_a matter_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v none_o so_o socrates_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v this_o only_o i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v nothing_o because_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v will_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v not_o 6._o psal_n 22_o 6._o so_o christ_n call_v himself_o a_o worm_n and_o a_o reproach_n of_o the_o people_n because_o man_n so_o account_v of_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o cross_a also_o in_o speak_v there_o happen_v sometime_o a_o excessive_a or_o hyperbolical_a speech_n such_o indeed_o as_o be_v not_o join_v with_o a_o a_o lie_n but_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o better_a set_v forth_o of_o the_o matter_n whether_o faith_n must_v be_v keep_v towards_o he_o that_o break_v his_o promise_n 42_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n david_n demand_v sake_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a for_o jonathans_n sake_n be_v there_o any_o man_n leave_v alive_a of_o the_o family_n of_o saul_n to_o who_o i_o may_v do_v good_a for_o jonathans_n sake_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o jonathan_n he_o exclude_v not_o god_n nay_o rather_o that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o jonathans_n sake_n he_o do_v chéefelie_o for_o god_n and_o godliness_n sake_n so_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o abraham_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o exclude_v his_o own_o goodness_n nay_o rather_o he_o chéefelie_o include_v the_o same_o therein_o see_v that_o covenant_n proceed_v of_o the_o mere_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o will_v demand_v why_o david_n say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a unto_o any_o of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n for_o jonathans_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o saules_n own_o sake_n for_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n what_o time_n as_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o saules_n cloak_n 23_o verse_n 22_o and_o 23_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o saul_n to_o swear_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o root_v out_o his_o seed_n whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o unto_o jonathan_n but_o also_o unto_o saul_n some_o answer_n that_o david_n be_v now_o discharge_v of_o his_o oath_n because_o saul_n keep_v not_o promise_v with_o he_o but_o have_v do_v he_o exceed_a great_a wrong_n for_o he_o that_o break_v his_o faith_n say_v they_o let_v faith_n be_v break_v with_o he_o and_o cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o office_n cit_v a_o verse_n out_o of_o accius_n a_o old_a poet_n have_v thou_o break_v thy_o faith_n atreus_n who_o he_o bring_v in_o to_o speak_v answer_v neither_o have_v i_o give_v neither_o do_v i_o give_v my_o faith_n to_o any_o faithless_a person_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sure_a rule_n at_o all_o time_n for_o if_o one_o be_v wicked_a and_o false_a of_o promise_n yet_o ought_v not_o thou_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o shrink_v from_o thy_o promise_n see_v god_n do_v oftentimes_o keep_v promise_n even_o with_o we_o that_o do_v evil_a he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v the_o kingdom_n or_o else_o some_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o family_n of_o david_n even_o unto_o messiah_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o son_n which_o shall_v redeem_v mankind_n man_n undoubted_o be_v evil_a unfaithful_a and_o unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o promise_n keep_v with_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o perform_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o according_a to_o his_o excellent_a faithfulness_n some_o answer_n on_o this_o wise_a that_o faith_n in_o deed_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o a_o evil_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n if_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a towards_o other_o so_o he_o be_v no_o such_o towards_o we_o or_o else_o if_o he_o do_v hurt_v we_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o us._n nay_o rather_o if_o he_o fail_v even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o yet_o must_v we_o keep_v promise_n if_o by_o that_o mean_n neither_o his_o naughtiness_n be_v increase_v nor_o a_o great_a power_n to_o do_v hurt_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v therefore_o loose_v of_o our_o promise_n if_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v which_o we_o have_v promise_v or_o else_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o ill_a unto_o himself_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o if_o thou_o deliver_v a_o sword_n unto_o a_o furious_a man_n which_o thou_o do_v promise_v unto_o a_o man_n of_o sobriety_n or_o if_o he_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_a as_o though_o through_o thy_o patience_n he_o mean_v to_o reap_v a_o benefit_n of_o his_o unfaithfulnesse_n or_o else_o if_o thou_o shall_v promise_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonweal_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 22._o cause_n question_n second_o in_o evil_a promise_n break_v thy_o faith_n but_o most_o of_o all_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n of_o our_o promise_n if_o we_o be_v circumvent_v by_o any_o fraud_n
it_o be_v necessary_a that_o other_o sign_n shall_v be_v ordain_v neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v absurd_a for_o when_o we_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v we_o use_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a manner_n of_o speech_n the_o very_a same_o he_o write_v unto_o januarius_n to_o optatus_n and_o elsewhere_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o let_v which_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 73._o psalm_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a their_o sacrament_n promise_v salvation_n our_o declare_v a_o saviour_n of_o these_o word_n the_o papist_n do_v woonderfullie_o boast_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o our_o sacrament_n do_v give_v grace_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o hebrews_n can_v not_o give_v howbeit_o salvation_n how_o our_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o give_v salvation_n what_o augustine_n mind_n be_v in_o that_o place_n they_o can_v tell_v he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v against_o faustus_n namely_o that_o our_o sacrament_n do_v give_v and_o exhibit_v christ_n that_o be_v they_o testify_v and_o bear_v record_n that_o he_o be_v give_v and_o exhibit_v for_o he_o add_v i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o have_v now_o salvation_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v and_o if_o augustine_n at_o any_o time_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o all_o one_o undoubted_o he_o deal_v concern_v other_o thing_n and_o not_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o in_o they_o beside_o christ_n there_o be_v promise_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n also_o the_o country_n of_o chanaan_n be_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n be_v promise_v which_o be_v strange_a and_o differ_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o christ_n be_v common_a both_o to_o we_o and_o to_o they_o and_o be_v to_o we_o no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o 13_o now_o come_v i_o unto_o the_o former_a demand_n wherein_o be_v ask_v virtue_n how_o our_o sacrament_n be_v of_o great_a virtue_n how_o our_o sacrament_n can_v be_v of_o more_o virtue_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v one_o on_o both_o part_n herunto_o i_o answer_v when_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o we_o of_o the_o which_o one_o man_n take_v more_o than_o another_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o it_o be_v take_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o heap_n of_o money_n be_v set_v before_o any_o man_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o take_v so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o large_a and_o more_o strong_a hand_n every_o one_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o may_v he_o take_v of_o the_o money_n set_v before_o he_o even_o so_o see_v our_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o comprehend_v christ_n be_v great_a and_o more_o strong_a than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n we_o take_v more_o of_o christ_n than_o they_o in_o the_o old_a time_n do_v jew_n whether_o our_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o can_v our_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o it_o behoove_v to_o answer_v wary_o for_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o hebrews_n endue_v with_o excellent_a faith_n namely_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o which_o diverse_a spend_v even_o their_o life_n for_o religion_n sake_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o beléeve_v of_o we_o than_o be_v of_o they_o see_v their_o church_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o &_o christ_n be_v we_o alike_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o thing_n beléeve_v for_o to_o we_o in_o these_o day_n all_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a than_o they_o be_v to_o they_o unto_o we_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v dead_a be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n all_o which_o thing_n they_o also_o have_v but_o more_o obscure_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o shadow_n see_v therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o bright_a and_o manifest_a unto_o we_o our_o faith_n also_o may_v be_v call_v great_a and_o more_o sure_a because_o it_o be_v more_o stir_v up_o by_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_a than_o it_o be_v by_o obscure_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o time_n past_a the_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v very_o smallie_o advance_v beyond_o the_o border_n of_o jewrie_n whereas_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o universal_a state_n of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o happen_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o in_o most_o place_n general_o and_o not_o of_o particular_a person_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o man_n be_v more_o steadfast_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n of_o david_n of_o esaie_n and_o such_o like_a for_o christ_n testify_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o see_v his_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a esaie_n also_o 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o in_o the_o 53._o chapter_n chapter_n all_o the_o chapter_n so_o express_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n as_o jerom_n pronounce_v he_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o prophet_n and_o david_n &c_n psalm_n 2_o verse_n 22_o &c_n &c_n in_o his_o psalm_n most_o plain_o prophesi_v many_o thing_n of_o christ_n 14_o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o small_a controversy_n 3._o in_o .1_o cor._n 10_o verse_n 3._o between_o those_o word_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n where_o he_o say_v 49._o john_n 6_o 32_o and_o 49._o that_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o ordain_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o he_o say_v be_v dead_a although_o they_o use_v that_o meat_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n shall_v not_o die_v moreover_o he_o add_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o which_o god_n the_o father_n send_v from_o heaven_n these_o thing_n do_v show_v that_o christ_n put_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o our_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n whereas_o paul_n indevour_v to_o make_v they_o all_o one_o howbeit_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thing_n be_v sometime_o entreat_v of_o according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o otherwhiles_o according_a to_o that_o that_o man_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v esteem_v of_o they_o paul_n so_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o oldfathers_n as_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o god_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o disposition_n of_o those_o man_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o repair_v to_o he_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o bread_n for_o they_o see_v that_o a_o few_o day_n before_o he_o have_v satisfy_v a_o very_a great_a number_n with_o a_o few_o loaf_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o sign_n do_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v thou_o for_o moses_n give_v manna_n unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o behove_v thou_o also_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o multitude_n to_o obey_v thou_o to_o sustain_v they_o no_o less_o than_o moses_n do_v see_v therefore_o christ_n perceive_v before_o hand_n that_o these_o man_n esteem_v or_o embrace_v nothing_o in_o this_o meat_n which_o the_o father_n receive_v in_o the_o wilderness_n save_v only_o the_o outward_a substance_n which_o fill_v the_o belly_n he_o temper_v his_o doctrine_n to_o reproove_v this_o base_a and_o vile_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a substance_n of_o that_o meat_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v represent_v thereby_o and_o as_o he_o may_v call_v their_o mind_n from_o that_o earthly_a meat_n heaven_n in_o what_o respect_n christ_n deny_v that_o manna_n come_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a food_n and_o deny_v that_o manna_n as_o concern_v corporal_a substance_n be_v from_o heaven_n for_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v seclude_v therefrom_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o these_o may_v not_o be_v quicken_v with_o that_o meat_n
force_n as_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n be_v defer_v touch_v the_o sin_n commit_v and_o when_o repentance_n be_v perform_v then_o also_o let_v a_o end_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o excommunication_n be_v appoint_v for_o which_o cause_n christ_n be_v demand_v of_o peter_n how_o oftentimes_o a_o man_n shall_v forgive_v they_o that_o offend_v 21._o ibid._n 21._o whether_o seven_o time_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o answer_v even_o so_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o better_a life_n for_o that_o be_v awoint_v when_o he_o say_v seventie_o time_n seven_o wherefore_o they_o which_o by_o repentance_n return_v to_o the_o church_n must_v evermore_o be_v admit_v and_o lest_o peradventure_o so_o often_o separation_n and_o receive_v reiterated_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n against_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n and_o repute_v for_o sport_n and_o mockery_n as_o a_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n he_o add_v that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n that_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o do_v the_o church_n understand_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n write_v it_o by_o this_o article_n therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o such_o divine_a authority_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v absolve_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o person_n excommunicate_a which_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n commit_v and_o may_v reconcile_v they_o to_o herself_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o that_o place_n of_o a_o heal_v body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n which_o absolution_n be_v perform_v with_o public_a vow_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o church_n forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n commit_v wherefore_o after_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n 20._o matt._n 18_o 19_o and_o 20._o christ_n not_o in_o vain_a add_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o present_a either_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o that_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v present_a 8_o 2._o cor._n 2_o 7_o 8_o wherefore_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o forgive_a the_o fault_n of_o that_o sinner_n of_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n they_o shall_v confirm_v charity_n towards_o he_o in_o renew_v with_o he_o their_o old_a friendship_n behold_v how_o we_o contemn_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o we_o confess_v this_o power_n therefore_o to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o godly_a but_o even_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o beléever_n gather_v together_o in_o christ_n have_v only_o the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n so_o have_v they_o also_o of_o reconcile_a and_o admit_v and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o perform_v by_o they_o we_o believe_v also_o to_o be_v do_v and_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n howbeit_o note_n that_o in_o this_o three_o mean_n be_v contain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o public_a sin_n only_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o two_o former_a mean_n the_o church_n have_v belong_v unto_o it_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o general_n here_o only_o that_o absolution_n take_v place_n which_o appertain_v to_o public_a crime_n the_o which_o through_o evil_a example_n have_v offend_v and_o do_v harm_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o have_v come_v wherefore_o with_o all_o the_o hart_n and_o voice_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v grant_v unto_o we_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v lay_v up_o great_a for_o we_o in_o heaven_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n ¶_o look_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o three_o part_n 47_o how_o these_o article_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o life_n after_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v life_n by_o a_o more_o fit_a method_n i_o can_v perceive_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v know_v have_v be_v the_o only_a and_o whole_a cause_n of_o man_n death_n and_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n it_o be_v show_v a_o little_a before_o now_o then_o remain_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o release_v from_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n since_o then_o shall_v perish_v in_o it_o the_o continual_a jurisdiction_n which_o it_o obtain_v against_o us._n for_o see_v the_o natural_a power_n hereof_o be_v such_o as_o what_o it_o have_v once_o season_v upon_o it_o firm_o hold_v therefore_o the_o philosopher_n write_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o from_o such_o a_o privation_n man_n can_v return_v to_o their_o ancient_a habit_n in_o which_o matter_n certeinlie_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v if_o thou_o shall_v but_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n do_v so_o taste_v of_o death_n as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o limit_v appoint_v to_o the_o work_n thereof_o we_o be_v confirm_v through_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n himself_o 39_o john_n 6_o 39_o who_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n say_v that_o he_o will_v loose_v none_o of_o they_o which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o but_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o object_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a but_o also_o the_o unbeléever_n and_o shall_v therefore_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n profit_v any_o thing_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o confidence_n in_o christ_n shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n unto_o the_o mere_a and_o absolute_a resurrection_n see_v that_o degree_n both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v obtain_v but_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o felicity_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o unto_o heavenly_a blessedness_n be_v only_o grant_v un-them_a which_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n howbeit_o i_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o pass_v over_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o they_o obtain_v not_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o christ_n for_o see_v we_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o that_o one_o first_o man_n we_o be_v all_o make_v subject_a unto_o death_n it_o be_v reason_n also_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o how_o many_o soever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o second_o life_n shall_v also_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o that_o one_o man_n christ_n who_o first_o be_v raise_v up_o wherefore_o the_o wicked_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o shall_v feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o these_o shall_v obtain_v to_o their_o great_a harm_n just_a man_n shall_v receive_v to_o their_o great_a benefit_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o say_v as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v death_n 21._o 1._o co._n 15_o 21._o so_o by_o one_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o man_n die_v so_o by_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v christ_n than_o they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o last_o and_o most_o unhappy_a state_n shall_v they_o be_v which_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o state_n &_o condition_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n for_o the_o saint_n then_o raise_v up_o 17._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 16_o and_o 17._o shall_v together_o with_o the_o godly_a which_o then_o perhaps_o shall_v remain_v alive_a be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v with_o that_o high_a king_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o air_n who_o undoubted_o as_o we_o have_v already_o confess_v shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v expresselie_o show_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherefore_o christ_n will_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n general_o towards_o all_o as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n also_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v
little_a and_o little_o pass_v into_o a_o use_n and_o be_v by_o custom_n make_v pleasant_a and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n man_n begin_v to_o refer_v their_o do_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o esteem_v righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o for_o even_o as_o a_o needle_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v sow_v first_o enter_v in_o and_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o thread_n that_o be_v annex_v thereto_o but_o itself_o abide_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v so_o say_v they_o there_o créepe_v into_o we_o a_o servile_a fear_n which_o be_v afterward_o exclude_v when_o charity_n and_o a_o chaste_a fear_n do_v once_o take_v place_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o terror_n which_o in_o our_o mind_n go_v before_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a namely_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o any_o profit_n or_o commodity_n follow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v not_o unto_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o use_v those_o to_o be_v mean_n of_o our_o justification_n fear_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n make_v four_o kind_n of_o fear_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o fear_n which_o augustine_n make_v mention_n of_o put_v four_o the_o first_o be_v a_o worldly_a fear_n whereby_o man_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v lose_v riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fear_n most_o pernicious_a and_o most_o far_o from_o all_o godliness_n the_o second_o be_v a_o servile_a fear_n which_o we_o before_o have_v describe_v the_o three_o be_v a_o initial_a fear_n that_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o beginning_n whereby_o man_n be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n that_o together_o therewith_o they_o have_v also_o a_o regard_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v catch_v with_o a_o certain_a love_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o will_n this_o fear_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v mingle_v both_o with_o a_o servile_a fear_n and_o also_o with_o a_o childlie_o fear_v last_o of_o all_o he_o join_v that_o pure_a childlie_o fear_v with_o perfect_a charity_n but_o the_o schoolman_n fear_n the_o school_n man_n have_v add_v a_o five_o fear_n which_o follow_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n because_o they_o also_o may_v add_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o have_v bring_v forth_o another_o fear_n which_o they_o call_v natural_a whereby_o even_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o nature_n itself_o we_o fly_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n 12_o now_o that_o i_o have_v brief_o and_o faithful_o declare_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o augustine_n out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n set_v forth_o what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v touch_v they_o first_o i_o confess_v 75._o matth_n 27_o 5._o and_o 26_o 75._o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o kind_n of_o fear_n for_o i_o know_v that_o peter_n fear_v otherwise_o than_o do_v judas_n for_o judas_n indeed_o so_o fear_v as_o he_o despair_v manner_n peter_n and_o judas_n fear_v after_o a_o sundry_a manner_n but_o peter_n so_o fear_v as_o he_o return_v again_o unto_o christ_n who_o before_o he_o by_o deny_v have_v forsake_v wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o a_o servile_a fear_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v so_o horrible_o afraid_a of_o god_n fear_v a_o true_a distinction_n between_o a_o servile_a fear_n and_o a_o childlie_o fear_v and_o fly_v from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o we_o be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o faith_n but_o a_o childlie_o fear_n be_v that_o whereby_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o terror_n we_o be_v lift_v up_o through_o faith_n neither_o suffer_v we_o ourselves_o to_o be_v swallow_a up_o with_o fear_n wherefore_o in_o godly_a man_n fear_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o faith_n faith_n in_o godly_a man_n fear_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o faith_n do_v always_o govern_v fear_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o desperation_n will_v easy_o follow_v for_o even_o as_o the_o law_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n together_o as_o the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n so_o faith_n with_o fear_n be_v join_v together_o so_o ought_v fear_v to_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o so_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o always_o think_v upon_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o see_v how_o often_o and_o how_o gréevouslie_o we_o fall_v we_o call_v ourselves_o back_o again_o to_o repentance_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v we_o can_v neither_o obey_v it_o without_o christ_n neither_o yet_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o offence_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o it_o wherefore_o paul_n call_v we_o not_o back_o utterlie_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n faith_n paul_n call_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n but_o from_o that_o fear_n only_o which_o want_v faith_n and_o which_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o from_o a_o enemy_n and_o from_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o that_o fear_n which_o have_v faith_n to_o moderate_v it_o can_v be_v reproove_v for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o verse_n 2._o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ghost_n the_o property_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o they_o we_o submit_v all_o our_o virtue_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o moderation_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n true_o and_o sincere_o these_o gift_n they_o common_o count_v to_o be_v seven_o ibidem_fw-la how_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v ibidem_fw-la and_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v how_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o straitwaie_o cite_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n howbeit_o if_o we_o examine_v that_o place_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n we_o shall_v only_o find_v six_o gift_n to_o be_v there_o namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n of_o fortitude_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o man_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o follow_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n for_o they_o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o fear_n have_v put_v the_o spirit_n of_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o interpret_v what_o manner_n of_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o may_v light_v upon_o messiah_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o fear_n christ_n fear_n be_v of_o who_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v for_o that_o fear_n be_v neither_o servile_a nor_o yet_o a_o child_n fear_n but_o only_o a_o obedience_n piety_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n his_o father_n neither_o have_v the_o seventie_o interpreter_n only_o once_o so_o interpret_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n where_o we_o read_v fear_v god_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o job._n 1_o 1._o that_o be_v obeieng_v god_n howbeit_o undoubted_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o draw_v together_o into_o so_o streict_n a_o number_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v many_o in_o number_n esaie_n 4_o 4._o zach._n 12_o 10_o rom_n 1_o 4._o and_o 8_o 15._o john_n 14_o 17_o to_o think_v they_o to_o be_v but_o only_o six_o or_o seven_o for_o beside_o all_o those_o which_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o chapter_n the_o same_o esaie_n reckon_v in_o another_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o zeal_n and_o zacharie_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o john_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o paul_n again_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 13._o ephes_n 1_o 13._o and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o like_a gift_n 13_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o life_n fear_n may_v have_v place_n depart_v what_o manner_n of_o fear_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n depart_v the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v perfect_a charity_n to_o speak_v of_o fear_n
speak_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o his_o apostle_n i_o mean_v &_o to_o they_o which_o be_v now_o convert_v to_o salvation_n who_o if_o they_o work_v unprofitable_a work_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o judge_v of_o those_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sophister_n have_v make_v the_o world_n such_o fool_n that_o they_o say_v that_o work_v before_o justification_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n deserve_v it_o and_o those_o work_n which_o follow_v they_o call_v most_o profitable_a of_o all_o wherefore_o now_o man_n will_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v account_n with_o god_n and_o with_o bead_n number_n how_o many_o prayer_n they_o have_v say_v for_o what_o other_o thing_n mean_v they_o by_o they_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n recite_v so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n or_o so_o many_o aue_fw-la mary_fw-mi think_v by_o that_o recital_n to_o have_v god_n most_o assure_o bind_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 15._o of_o john_n 1._o verse_n 1._o christ_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o vinetrée_n and_o we_o unto_o the_o branch_n thereof_o wherefore_o he_o say_v even_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o also_o can_v you_o unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o i_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n even_o as_o the_o branch_n or_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n now_o that_o we_o have_v recite_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o agree_v it_o that_o man_n be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o regenerate_v can_v work_v good_a work_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v see_v they_o be_v call_v dry_a branch_n which_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o only_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n as_o branch_n cleave_v to_o the_o vine_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n 5._o verse_n 5._o there_o be_v add_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o reason_n the_o 54._o reason_n which_o sentence_n some_o go_v about_o to_o make_v obscure_a and_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o christ_n in_o respect_n the_o he_o be_v god_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n dispute_v then_o of_o the_o general_a conservation_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o of_o that_o power_n whereby_o god_n bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n universallie_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v this_o philosophy_n he_o undoubted_o entreat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v stranger_n from_o it_o reason_n the_o 55._o reason_n 18_o moreover_o the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v in_o their_o prayer_n say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o faithful_a also_o have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v for_o our_o work_n be_v unperfect_a neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o satisfy_v wherefore_o if_o our_o work_n which_o we_o do_v after_o our_o regeneration_n need_v purge_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o pray_v they_o may_v so_o be_v how_o can_v they_o be_v propitiatory_a a_o great_a deal_n less_o can_v we_o think_v of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o regeneration_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n and_o further_o no_o man_n can_v justly_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o this_o number_n see_v god_n have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o his_o will_n be_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o lie_n in_o his_o prayer_n reason_n the_o 56._o reason_n yea_o and_o john_n also_o write_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n 10._o john_n 1_o 10._o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n and_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v judge_v it_o a_o thing_n meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o mediator_n bring_v in_o when_o as_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o beside_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n our_o work_n shall_v also_o justify_v we_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v set_v between_o god_n and_o we_o neither_o shall_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n 4._o the_o 57_o reason_n mal._n 3_o 3._o psal_n 51_o 4._o over_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v everywhere_a prey_n and_o david_n also_o that_o god_n will_v wash_v cleanse_v purify_v and_o purge_v their_o sin_n namely_o in_o forgive_a and_o remit_v they_o but_o if_o they_o can_v have_v attein_v unto_o that_o thing_n by_o their_o work_n than_o need_v they_o not_o to_o have_v request_v it_o by_o prayer_n or_o at_o the_o leastwaie_n not_o with_o so_o great_a fervency_n 18._o the_o 53._o reason_n verse_n 15._o verse_n 18._o and_o in_o job_n the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o very_a heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o pronounce_v the_o angel_n not_o to_o be_v pure_a in_o what_o case_n then_o shall_v man_n be_v 1._o the_o 59_o reason_n psa_fw-la 130_o 3._o the_o 60._o reason_n esai_n 55_o 1._o before_o they_o obtain_v justification_n david_n also_o in_o his_o psalm_n cry_v if_o thou_o lord_n look_v streictlie_o upon_o our_o iniquity_n lord_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o esaie_n call_v the_o thirsty_a unto_o the_o water_n and_o bid_v they_o buy_v without_o silver_n but_o our_o man_n forsooth_o will_v merit_v and_o be_v justify_v both_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o work_n and_o also_o by_o silver_n moreover_o 6._o verse_n 6._o in_o the_o forty_o chapter_n the_o same_o prophet_n when_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n reason_n the_o 61._o reason_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v cry_v out_o answer_v what_o shall_v i_o cry_v and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o chasdo_v that_o be_v his_o piety_n or_o religion_n or_o mercy_n wherewith_o he_o succour_v his_o neighbour_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n vanish_v which_o straitwaie_o vade_v away_o neither_o can_v it_o continue_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o affirm_v he_o in_o the_o 64._o chapter_n 6._o verse_n 6._o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n reason_n the_o 62._o reason_n which_o sentence_n whether_o a_o man_n apply_v it_o unto_o work_n do_v after_o regeneration_n or_o before_o i_o pass_v not_o much_o for_o either_o way_n will_v make_v on_o our_o side_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n he_o add_v o_o our_o god_n we_o be_v clay_n and_o thou_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o similitude_n of_o the_o clay_n and_o potter_n use_v paul_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v notable_o declare_v reason_n ibidem_fw-la 8_o and_o 20._o the_o 63._o reason_n that_o so_o much_o be_v we_o able_a to_o do_v towards_o our_o justification_n as_o can_v the_o clay_n towards_o the_o potter_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n or_o that_o manner_n we_o may_v also_o recite_v testimony_n 20._o rom._n 9_o 20._o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o our_o heart_n both_o in_o genesis_n and_o in_o jeremie_n 9_o gen._n 6_o 5._o and_o 8_o 21._o jer._n 17_o 9_o but_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v already_o bring_v testimony_n enough_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o proposition_n and_o this_o now_o only_o will_v i_o say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v man_n so_o rash_a that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o attribute_v some_o merit_n of_o justification_n unto_o honest_a work_n and_o which_o be_v as_o they_o term_v they_o morallie_o good_a but_o also_o unto_o superstitious_a work_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v imagine_v and_o invent_v for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o rhyme_n common_o set_v abroad_o of_o holy_a water_n aqua_fw-la benedicta_fw-la deleantur_fw-la tua_fw-la delicta_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la that_o be_v sin_n to_o holy_a water_n and_o other_o trifle_n the_o adversary_n ascribe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o holy_a water_n let_v thy_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o let_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o praise_n and_o life_n they_o ascribe_v
semie_n when_o as_o abisai_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o 10._o ibidem_fw-la 10._o for_o how_o know_v thou_o say_v he_o whether_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o curse_v i_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n may_v have_v contrary_a affection_n david_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v 11._o psal_n 2_o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o tremble_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o affliction_n be_v evil_a how_o then_o can_v we_o rejoice_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v evil_a no_o man_n will_v deny_v for_o they_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n minister_n of_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o length_n from_o godly_a man_n be_v utterlie_o remoove_v 4_o apoc._n 21_o 4_o for_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o grant_v that_o affliction_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a howbeit_o we_o say_v 28._o affliction_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a rom._n 8_o 28._o that_o unto_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n of_o who_o we_o here_o speak_v they_o be_v by_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n make_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o unto_o they_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a for_o neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o hurt_n but_o to_o their_o triumph_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o israel_n be_v save_v for_o in_o the_o wicked_a they_o stir_v up_o desperation_n but_o in_o the_o godly_a a_o most_o assure_a hope_n they_o be_v instrument_n whereby_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v show_v forth_o the_o goodness_n and_o might_n of_o god_n both_o in_o comfort_v we_o and_o also_o in_o erect_v us._n they_o be_v occasion_n even_o of_o most_o excellent_a good_a thing_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o infirmity_n by_o these_o thing_n as_o by_o a_o fatherlie_a chastisement_n our_o daily_a fall_n be_v repair_v haughtiness_n and_o pride_n keep_v untder_v the_o flesh_n and_o wantonness_n restrain_v our_o old_a man_n corrupt_v but_o our_o inward_a man_n renew_v sluggishness_n and_o slothfulness_n be_v shake_v off_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o strength_n be_v discover_v and_o we_o be_v provoke_v more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v and_o call_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o daily_o do_v better_o understand_v the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n beside_o through_o affliction_n we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n for_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v 26_o luke_n 22_o 26_o and_o so_o to_o obtain_v his_o kingdom_n &_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o very_a same_o step_n 7._o matt._n 11_o 12._o matt._n 7_o 13._o phil._n 2_o 7._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v violence_n and_o straight_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n but_o even_o as_o he_o after_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v exalt_v 12._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 12._o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n so_o we_o also_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n for_o a_o lover_n even_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o love_v by_o this_o mean_n also_o we_o accustom_v ourselves_o unto_o patience_n that_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o diamond_n stone_n we_o shall_v rather_o weary_v they_o that_o strike_v we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o be_v break_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o exercise_n in_o a_o humane_a body_n whereby_o rather_o the_o health_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o strength_n recover_v than_o take_v away_o or_o weaken_v through_o they_o 3._o rom._n 5_o 3._o 11_o wherefore_o the_o godly_a upon_o good_a cause_n rejoice_v in_o affliction_n know_v that_o affliction_n work_v patience_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n much_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o thing_n instrument_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o instrument_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o instrument_n or_o sign_n and_o that_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n albeit_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v earnest_o against_o it_o here_o paul_n attribute_v unto_o affliction_n that_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o patience_n affliction_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n work_v not_o patience_n to_o work_v patience_n by_o which_o affliction_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_a and_o odious_a patience_n be_v not_o get_v but_o rather_o shake_v off_o and_o this_o do_v we_o perceive_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o wicked_a who_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v somewhat_o gréevouslie_o afflict_v do_v burst_v forth_o into_o blasphemy_n and_o also_o fall_v oftentimes_o into_o desperation_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o as_o the_o physician_n of_o thing_n venomous_a and_o hurtful_a make_v most_o healthful_a medicine_n even_o so_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n out_o of_o affliction_n although_o they_o be_v evil_a thing_n bring_v forth_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n among_o which_o patience_n be_v one_o this_o virtue_n belong_v to_o fortitude_n whereunto_o be_v refer_v all_o those_o thing_n fortitude_n patience_n belong_v unto_o fortitude_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v suffer_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o courageous_a abide_n of_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n or_o else_o in_o subdue_a of_o reason_n and_o mortify_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n many_o ethnik_v also_o suffer_v many_o thing_n with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n but_o yet_o endure_v they_o not_o with_o a_o i_o sound_a consolation_n only_o they_o say_v that_o by_o sorrow_n they_o can_v neither_o change_v they_o nor_o let_v they_o for_o they_o ascribe_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v our_o lot_n that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o banquet_n we_o must_v either_o drink_v or_o depart_v and_o if_o we_o chance_v to_o die_v either_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o feel_v after_o death_n or_o if_o any_o feel_v be_v we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o frame_v themselves_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o bear_v all_o adversity_n but_o in_o godly_a man_n the_o consideration_n of_o fortitude_n and_o patience_n be_v far_o otherwise_o godly_a the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v other_o cause_n and_o other_o mean_n whereby_o they_o confirm_v themselves_o for_o they_o bear_v not_o those_o thing_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v happen_v at_o all_o adventure_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o by_o singular_a providence_n they_o come_v from_o the_o most_o love_a and_o almighty_a god_n from_o god_n i_o say_v their_o father_n who_o with_o a_o love_a mind_n and_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n 17_o psal_n 119_o 17_o send_v upon_o they_o those_o affliction_n to_o wit_n 2._o james._n 1_o 2._o unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o also_o with_o their_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v patient_o do_v receive_v they_o and_o take_v they_o in_o good_a part_n cry_v with_o david_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o thou_o have_v humble_v i_o and_o with_o james_n they_o reckon_v that_o all_o joy_n consist_v in_o those_o adversity_n which_o the_o most_o good_a and_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n their_o father_n send_v they_o always_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o those_o promise_n of_o christ_n 4._o matt._n 5_o 4._o blessed_n be_v they_o which_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v receive_v comfort_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n false_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n they_o do_v bear_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n not_o because_o in_o sorrow_v they_o can_v be_v change_v but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o in_o valiant_a suffering_n they_o offer_v themselves_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v deliver_v from_o those_o evil_n in_o the_o steed_n whereof_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o most_o ample_a joy_n and_o quietness_n wherewith_o no_o fortune_n be_v it_o never_o so_o adverse_a may_v be_v compare_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n 18._o rom._n 8_o 18._o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o
soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n with_o one_o view_n and_o most_o clear_a sight_n shall_v behold_v thing_n celestial_a which_o yet_o irenaeus_n grant_v not_o until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o heretic_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o soul_n ireneus_fw-la opinion_n of_o the_o sleep_a of_o soul_n that_o immediate_o after_o death_n they_o pass_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n without_o attend_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o christ_n will_v put_v in_o trial_n who_o sudden_o after_o death_n be_v not_o raise_v up_o neither_o do_v he_o forthwith_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n but_o he_o tarry_v three_o day_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v unto_o marie_n 17_o john_n 20_o 17_o touch_v i_o not_o because_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v 24._o matt._n 10_o 24._o that_o the_o disciple_n as_o christ_n say_v shall_v be_v above_o the_o master_n wherefore_o even_o as_o christ_n ascend_v not_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n so_o must_v we_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n then_o have_v appoint_v a_o place_n definit_a wherein_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v put_v off_o their_o body_n they_o may_v rest_v even_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o put_v on_o their_o body_n again_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o place_n chéeflie_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o say_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o verse_n 9_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v slay_v for_o christ_n sake_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o ibidem_fw-la 11._o and_o long_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v fulfil_v 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n when_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o which_o excel_v in_o faith_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o as_o yet_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a 17_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o none_o have_v more_o large_o write_v thereof_o than_o this_o irenaeus_n who_o not_o only_o utter_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v but_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o weak_a for_o he_o chéefelie_o make_v this_o to_o be_v his_o foundation_n that_o herein_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v frame_v like_o unto_o christ_n that_o even_o as_o he_o ascend_v not_o unto_o the_o father_n till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v so_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o expect_v the_o same_o before_o our_o spirit_n be_v exalt_v unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n this_o comparison_n general_o be_v true_a respect_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o not_o in_o all_o respect_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o particular_o as_o touch_v all_o thing_n very_o many_o thing_n do_v christ_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v of_o us._n he_o tarry_v three_o day_n before_o he_o rise_v again_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v testify_v neither_o do_v he_o after_o his_o rise_n again_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n immediate_o for_o to_o the_o intent_n his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a he_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n both_o appéered_a unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o also_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o and_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o endeavour_v such_o thing_n after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o our_o spirit_n may_v forthwith_o after_o we_o be_v dead_a ascend_v unto_o god_n who_o create_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o object_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n 24._o matt._n 10_o 24._o namely_o that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o disciple_n above_o his_o master_n but_o hereof_o there_o be_v no_o more_o gather_v but_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v persecution_n 26._o matt._n 12_o 26._o and_o reproach_n as_o to_o be_v call_v belzebub_n much_o rather_o shall_v the_o same_o happen_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o pick_v out_o hereof_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v particular_o allthing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v he_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v between_o two_o thief_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o it_o shall_v happen_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a place_n appoint_v unto_o the_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o their_o body_n where_o they_o be_v now_o keep_v and_o contain_v even_o until_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o sleep_v and_o live_v in_o slumber_n 18_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 11._o apoc._n 6_o 11._o make_v not_o against_o us._n soul_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v out_o as_o though_o they_o express_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o expect_a resurrection_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o to_o cry_v out_o 13._o to_o desire_v earnest_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o streper_n they_o have_v already_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o their_o felicity_n the_o old_a father_n must_v attend_v our_o resurrection_n verse_n 13._o and_o to_o desire_v earnest_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o sléeper_n white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o their_o felicity_n and_o they_o be_v command_v a_o while_n to_o look_v for_o it_o until_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v perfect_a felicity_n when_o they_o have_v attein_v to_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n have_v the_o same_o meaning_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o old_a father_n as_o yet_o receive_v not_o the_o final_a perfection_n see_v they_o do_v still_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o all_o together_o to_o have_v even_o as_o many_o as_o belong_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o head_n 19_o but_o by_o what_o reason_n this_o opinion_n may_v be_v confute_v let_v we_o now_o declare_v first_o the_o lord_n 43._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o soul_n sleep_v not_o the_o first_o reason_n luk._n 23_o 43._o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n this_o adverbe_n of_o time_n to_o day_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o his_o felicity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prolong_v until_o the_o last_o time_n but_o they_o which_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o object_n that_o this_o adverbe_n to_o day_n be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n but_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o very_a large_a time_n 4._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 8._o psal_n 90_o 4._o for_o peter_n out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o david_n say_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v as_o one_o day_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o thief_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o day_n in_o paradise_n although_o his_o come_n thither_o shall_v be_v defer_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n infer_v augustine_n that_o to_o day_n signify_v no_o long_a time_n as_o some_o infer_v but_o augustine_n unto_o dardanus_n have_v not_o so_o interpret_v that_o place_n where_o he_o write_v that_o this_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o body_n be_v that_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v in_o hell_n unto_o who_o he_o will_v not_o attribute_v that_o he_o be_v together_o at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n both_o
grow_v to_o such_o a_o number_n as_o they_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o physician_n art_n if_o it_o be_v wound_v if_o it_o be_v tear_v if_o it_o be_v fire_v if_o it_o hunger_n and_o be_v press_v with_o misery_n and_o calamity_n final_o if_o it_o be_v ill_o handle_v with_o penury_n and_o beggary_n how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o the_o mind_n will_v be_v move_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v all_o hope_n of_o absolute_a felicity_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 3_o this_o have_v diverse_a man_n note_v and_o therefore_o have_v refer_v the_o injoyeng_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n to_o another_o life_n but_o they_o think_v that_o the_o same_o must_v only_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o soul_n yea_o and_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o body_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v revoke_v will_v be_v a_o impediment_n thereto_o and_o with_o this_o error_n be_v infect_v martion_n basilides_n the_o valentinian_o the_o manicheis_n god_n the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o say_v there_o be_v two_o beginning_n of_o thing_n a_o good_a god_n and_o a_o evil_a god_n and_o such_o other_o pestiferous_a sect_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n of_o thing_n namely_o a_o good_a god_n and_o a_o evil_a and_o see_v they_o think_v the_o evil_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o visible_a creature_n they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o flesh_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o these_o thing_n after_o death_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o which_o do_v hinder_v and_o not_o further_a felicity_n the_o same_o opinion_n have_v they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n similitude_n a_o error_n about_o the_o couple_v together_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n a_o similitude_n as_o a_o mariner_n be_v couple_v to_o the_o ship_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n move_v unto_o that_o which_o it_o move_v and_o therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v join_v again_o unto_o his_o body_n for_o even_o as_o the_o shipman_n or_o they_o which_o move_v and_o put_v forward_o any_o burden_n when_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o business_n and_o have_v get_v wealth_n enough_o do_v not_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a labour_n so_o do_v they_o think_v that_o soul_n be_v once_o put_v away_o from_o the_o laboursome_a government_n of_o body_n shall_v not_o return_v again_o but_o they_o err_v excéedinglie_o for_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o so_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o body_n together_o how_o they_o be_v true_o join_v together_o for_o it_o be_v the_o form_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o of_o both_o be_v join_v together_o be_v make_v one_o person_n so_o then_o there_o be_v leave_v remain_v in_o soul_n after_o death_n a_o vehement_a disposition_n to_o take_v unto_o they_o their_o body_n again_o which_o plato_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nor_o yet_o pythagoras_n for_o either_o of_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o passage_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n into_o another_o for_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v remoove_v into_o other_o body_n and_o because_o they_o return_v not_o to_o the_o selfsame_o again_o that_o be_v rather_o say_v to_o be_v a_o alteration_n of_o place_n than_o a_o resurrection_n 4_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o resurrection_n soever_o they_o have_v appoint_v which_o have_v teach_v year_n resurrection_n after_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o great_a year_n that_o after_o the_o great_a year_n or_o perfect_a revolution_n of_o the_o heaven_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o they_o now_o be_v so_o that_o thirty_o six_o thousand_o year_n hence_o we_o shall_v become_v even_o the_o same_o both_o in_o number_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o we_o now_o be_v so_o that_o i_o myself_o shall_v teach_v in_o this_o place_n you_o sit_v here_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o now_o teach_v and_o you_o be_v present_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v astronomical_a for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o as_o ptolemy_n teach_v that_o that_o high_a or_o be_v of_o the_o heaven_n comprehend_v in_o it_o three_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o six_o degree_n and_o that_o every_o star_n do_v every_o hundred_o year_n pass_v over_o one_o of_o those_o degree_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o thirty_o six_o thousand_o year_n every_o star_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o point_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v loose_v and_o begin_v his_o motion_n and_o see_v the_o state_n or_o situation_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v then_o even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n they_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o same_o form_n in_o which_o they_o then_o be_v i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o prolong_v this_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o six_o and_o thirty_o but_o to_o forty_o thousand_o year_n howbeit_o this_o their_o reckon_n be_v not_o allow_v but_o ridiculous_a and_o vain_a be_v each_o opinion_n and_o be_v confute_v by_o aristotle_n who_o affirm_v earnest_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o perish_v and_o decay_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o very_a self_n same_o in_o particularity_n whatsoever_o space_n of_o time_n you_o will_v admit_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n howbeit_o these_o man_n may_v lie_v without_o controllment_n for_o who_o can_v reproove_v they_o after_o thirty_o six_o thousand_o year_n especial_o see_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n six_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v i_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o devise_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a depend_v not_o of_o celestial_a body_n nor_o of_o star_n nor_o of_o degree_n of_o the_o firmament_n but_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o high_a god._n beside_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v that_o by_o the_o last_o resurrection_n eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o but_o such_o a_o life_n can_v be_v look_v for_o of_o celestial_a body_n moreover_o the_o blessedness_n of_o saint_n will_v not_o be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o they_o must_v be_v thrust_v forth_o again_o unto_o the_o same_o travel_n and_o misery_n which_o they_o suffer_v before_o while_o they_o be_v here_o wherefore_o man_n have_v very_o much_o err_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a philetus_n the_o error_n of_o the_o saducee_n act._n 23_o 8._o the_o error_n of_o the_o libertin_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 17._o the_o error_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o among_o the_o hebrews_n be_v the_o saducee_n who_o beléeve_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o this_o day_n also_o there_o be_v libertine_n which_o make_v a_o jest_n at_o it_o and_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o only_o refer_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n there_o live_v hymenaeus_n &_o philetus_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v even_o then_o past_a who_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v like_o a_o canker_n that_o have_v a_o wide_a fret_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o unlearned_a be_v easy_o corrupt_v with_o such_o perverse_a opinion_n 5_o a_o other_o reason_n for_o the_o which_o god_n will_v restore_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a depend_v of_o his_o perfect_a justice_n the_o which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n declare_v where_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o wicked_a do_v flourish_v in_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v gentle_o use_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o godly_a and_o honest_a man_n be_v hardly_o entreat_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o most_o gréevous_a displeasure_n which_o thing_n unless_o there_o shall_v remain_v a_o other_o hope_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v unjust_a neither_o also_o will_v it_o be_v justly_o do_v if_o the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v either_o bless_v or_o torment_v with_o punishment_n see_v it_o have_v have_v the_o body_n with_o it_o a_o companion_n in_o execute_v of_o action_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o together_o with_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v have_v experience_n both_o of_o joy_n and_o pain_n see_v it_o do_v
into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v but_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o bone_n which_o be_v so_o rude_a base_a and_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o they_o can_v either_o hear_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o all_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v void_a of_o life_n and_o without_o sense_n and_o motion_n do_v obey_v god_n without_o delay_n and_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v in_o john_n the_o hour_n shall_v come_v 28._o john_n 5_o 28._o when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o yet_o the_o bone_n &_o ash_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o be_v in_o grave_n neither_o hear_v nor_o feel_v any_o thing_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v arise_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o trumpet_n of_o god_n 42_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o bone_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v most_o diligent_o teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n first_o bone_n be_v join_v to_o bone_n be_v bind_v and_o knit_v together_o with_o sinew_n further_o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o flesh_n which_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o remain_v unséemelie_a and_o foul_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o skin_n when_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v now_o become_v perfect_a he_o command_v the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v thing_n live_v with_o soul_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n mention_v spirit_n a_o mention_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n namely_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o illuminate_v and_o sanctifi_v the_o soul_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o dead_a raise_v up_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o have_v stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n but_o also_o it_o be_v add_v and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n undoubted_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n but_o that_o knowledge_n happen_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v perhaps_o it_o be_v thunder_n and_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o show_v of_o the_o excellent_a miracle_n of_o god_n 18._o exo._n 19_o 18._o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o sina_n there_o be_v horrible_a thunder_n and_o earthquake_n 2._o matt._n 27_o 51._o and_o 28_o 2._o yea_o and_o at_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o great_a earthquake_n be_v make_v the_o spirit_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a the_o soul_n return_v unto_o their_o body_n from_o the_o high_a place_n of_o heaven_n howbeit_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n because_o the_o ash_n and_o dead_a body_n of_o they_o be_v not_o heap_v up_o together_o into_o one_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o way_n do_v the_o scripture_n comprehend_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n that_o be_v by_o the_o east_n west_n south_n and_o north_n or_o else_o perhaps_o the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o captive_n unto_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v note_v moses_n also_o in_o deuteronomie_n promise_v unto_o the_o penitent_a jew_n 1._o deut._n 30_o 1._o this_o restitution_n from_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n hereby_o moreover_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o breed_v in_o they_o even_o as_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o adam_n and_o afterward_o to_o every_o man_n creat_v soul_n 7._o gen._n 2_o 7._o even_o so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v send_v they_o from_o abroad_o unto_o they_o again_o which_o also_o be_v a_o a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o with_o their_o body_n do_v not_o die_v and_o where_o it_o be_v after_o add_v that_o all_o these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n thereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o speech_n here_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o be_v true_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o exceed_a great_a host_n because_o as_o we_o also_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o great_a number_n 9_o apoc._n 7_o 9_o signify_v the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n that_o signify_v 43_o all_o these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o proposition_n he_o add_v the_o application_n it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o signify_v for_o those_o bone_n be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o do_v betoken_v the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o seven_o unfruitful_a and_o empty_a ear_n 5._o gen._n 41_o 5._o which_o be_v see_v unto_o pharaoh_n be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o dearth_n i_o will_v open_v say_v the_o lord_n your_o sepulcher_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v open_a already_o see_v those_o bone_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o field_n unto_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o as_o concern_v those_o bone_n the_o grave_n be_v first_o open_v but_o if_o so_o be_v respect_n be_v have_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o israelit_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v open_v and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o your_o land_n some_o understand_v it_o allegoricallie_o as_o if_o the_o land_n of_o the_o israelit_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n alone_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v in_o judea_n alone_o and_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o set_v allegory_n aside_o i_o rather_o weigh_v this_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o jew_n be_v confute_v who_o think_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v only_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o judaea_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n affirm_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v far_o otherwise_o for_o to_o the_o dead_a already_o reviue_v he_o promise_v a_o return_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n certeinlie_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a and_o foolish_a devise_n so_o to_o tie_v the_o power_n &_o strength_n of_o god_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o it_o may_v not_o or_o will_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o place_n that_o it_o have_v do_v in_o a_o other_o the_o grave_n do_v betoken_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o lamentable_a servitude_n under_o a_o tyrant_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o release_v also_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v extreme_a desperation_n which_o they_o run_v into_o cast_v aside_o all_o hope_n of_o their_o return_n this_o sepulchre_n do_v god_n promise_v to_o unlock_v by_o open_v the_o way_n of_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o country_n so_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o case_n stand_v as_o touch_v assistance_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o when_o thing_n be_v in_o great_a despair_n then_o arise_v the_o daie-breake_a of_o heavenly_a help_n to_o be_v short_a two_o thing_n be_v show_v by_o this_o oracle_n the_o first_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o the_o return_n of_o the_o israelit_n into_o their_o country_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o other_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v confirm_v by_o raise_v up_o the_o dry_a bone_n unto_o life_n 44_o against_o this_o sound_n and_o true_a interpretation_n resurrection_n a_o confutation_n of_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v meâ—t_v of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n some_o do_v vehementlie_o argue_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n say_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n see_v those_o bone_n make_v alive_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n secondlie_o that_o this_o be_v a_o feign_a and_o imagine_a vision_n and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v constant_o affirm_v thereby_o here_o unto_o we_o answer_v that_o indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v before_o but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vision_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o less_o but_o that_o this_o vision_n be_v a_o general_a consolation_n for_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a also_o the_o hebrew_n
the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o the_o body_n and_o member_n shall_v be_v whole_o subject_v unto_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v neither_o contend_v nor_o strive_v against_o it_o whereof_o paul_n say_v 43_o 1._o co._n 15_o 43_o it_o be_v now_o sow_v in_o feebleness_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v rise_v in_o power_n therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 7_o wisd_v 3_o 7_o the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v read_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o as_o spark_n they_o shall_v run_v through_o the_o ré_v or_o stubble_n 17_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 17_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v we_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v raise_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n this_o no_o doubt_n will_v be_v a_o great_a reioise_v and_o nimble_a motion_n of_o our_o body_n that_o we_o shall_v ascend_v unto_o christ_n through_o the_o air_n in_o this_o ability_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n excel_v see_v it_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o give_v power_n unto_o peter_n to_o do_v she_o like_v and_o see_v christ_n himself_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n and_o herein_o it_o consist_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v perfect_o govern_v the_o body_n so_o as_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o it_o this_o property_n in_o very_a deed_n belong_v unto_o local_a motion_n vbiquist_n note_v the_o vbiquist_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o vbiquist_n admit_v this_o quality_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o they_o write_v in_o their_o book_n and_o yet_o do_v affirm_v heaven_n to_o be_v every_o where_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o attribute_v place_n certain_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o our_o body_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o though_o local_a motion_n may_v be_v without_o a_o place_n 59_o over_o this_o unto_o the_o saint_n after_o resurrection_n impassibilitie_n impassibilitie_n there_o be_v appoint_v a_o impassibilitie_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o diminish_v with_o any_o passion_n sorrow_n or_o disease_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v it_o be_v now_o sow_v in_o corruption_n but_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o uncorruption_n passion_n a_o distinction_n of_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o affection_n and_o passion_n in_o body_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v all_o after_o one_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v hurtful_a which_o do_v waste_v and_o diminish_v the_o body_n yea_o and_o final_o do_v consume_v the_o same_o such_o be_v hunger_n thirst_n sickness_n sorrow_n and_o other_o of_o this_o kind_n from_o these_o affection_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o there_o be_v other_o passion_n which_o do_v rather_o help_v nature_n and_o make_v it_o perfect_a than_o hurt_n or_o impair_v it_o such_o be_v the_o féeling_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o hurt_v example_n example_n when_o it_o be_v affect_v with_o beautiful_a colour_n neither_o the_o hear_n with_o harmony_n and_o tune_n well_o compose_v neither_o be_v the_o smell_v harm_v by_o good_a odour_n so_o as_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o passion_n when_o after_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o everlasting_a mansion_n subtility_n a_o subtility_n they_o add_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o subtility_n which_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o shall_v be_v convert_v into_o spirit_n &_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v airy_a or_o elemental_a or_o like_v unto_o the_o wind_n so_o as_o they_o may_v penetrate_v all_o thing_n but_o i_o refer_v this_o subtility_n unto_o the_o exquisite_a subtle_a and_o sharp_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o affect_n which_o do_v follow_v the_o body_n and_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v gross_a and_o full_a of_o impediment_n neither_o shall_v they_o trouble_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v bend_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n 49._o 1._o co._n 15_o 49._o but_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o a_o spiritual_a body_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o spirit_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o humane_a body_n save_v the_o nature_n thereof_o shall_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v draw_v unto_o the_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o touch_v knowledge_n and_o affect_n these_o notable_a property_n have_v the_o schoolman_n gather_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o declare_v all_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o for_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o glorify_v ubiquity_n in_o no_o place_n attribute_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n glorify_v neither_o must_v we_o leave_v untouched_a that_o neither_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o schoolman_n in_o any_o place_n have_v attribute_v either_o unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v rise_v or_o to_o other_o saint_n the_o gift_n of_o ubiquity_n or_o prerogative_n of_o no_o certain_a place_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o this_o devise_n so_o please_v certain_a man_n of_o our_o age_n yea_o and_o the_o schoolman_n especial_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v hereby_o gather_v that_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o bless_a body_n do_v attain_v unto_o heavenly_a property_n their_o habitation_n after_o this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o above_o the_o heaven_n furthermore_o they_o dispute_v concern_v the_o age_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v of_o full_a grow_v of_o maâ—s_n state_n ripe_a and_o strong_a and_o héereunto_o they_o wrest_v that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n till_o we_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n 13._o ephe._n 4_o 13._o and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o their_o leave_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o he_o entreat_v not_o there_o of_o the_o fashion_v again_o of_o body_n but_o of_o the_o instauration_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o word_n go_v before_o do_v most_o plain_o declare_v but_o as_o concern_v a_o perfect_a age_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o i_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o they_o but_o yet_o i_o affirm_v the_o same_o after_o another_o sort_n when_o god_n create_v the_o first_o man_n he_o make_v they_o not_o either_o infant_n or_o créeple_n or_o else_o unperfect_a or_o deform_v and_o see_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a new_a creation_n or_o form_v again_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o first_o so_o that_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n create_v be_v very_o good_a that_o be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n even_o so_o shall_v the_o body_n which_o by_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v repair_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v perfect_a of_o nature_n resurrection_n what_o property_v the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 60_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o affirm_v of_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o as_o concern_v their_o body_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o shall_v have_v immortality_n but_o other_o quality_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v nay_o rather_o they_o shall_v be_v deform_v with_o contrary_a and_o plain_a opposite_a quality_n they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o light_n and_o cléerenesse_n 13._o matt._n 22._o 13._o for_o as_o christ_n teach_v they_o shall_v be_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o uttermost_a darkness_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v without_o suffering_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o unmeasurable_a torment_n and_o gréef_n 44._o mark_n 9_o 44._o there_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v chéerfull_a also_o and_o nimble_a shall_v they_o not_o be_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n into_o hellfire_n neither_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v shall_v subtility_n happen_v unto_o they_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o tear_n and_o weep_a in_o most_o gross_a affect_n and_o in_o vehement_a desire_n even_o as_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o evangelical_a narration_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n &_o lazarus_n 24._o luke_n 16_o 24._o howbeit_o among_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v this_o of_o
glad_a that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o whereby_o he_o testify_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o way_n 15_o john_n 11_o 15_o as_o he_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o bethania_n and_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o 6_o matt._n 28_o 6_o thus_o he_o so_o go_v from_o thence_o as_o he_o be_v not_o there_o present_a after_o this_o manner_n do_v christ_n speak_v and_o the_o angel_n testify_v so_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n and_o be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o they_o will_v say_v act_n what_o manner_n of_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n to_o the_o act_n when_o we_o ask_v the_o â—…estion_n concern_v power_n thou_o answer_v we_o as_o touch_v the_o fact_n hereunto_o say_v i_o that_o that_o power_n which_o be_v not_o show_v to_o have_v at_o any_o time_n break_v out_o into_o act_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o any_o purpose_n again_o i_o return_v to_o the_o first_o demand_n and_o i_o require_v that_o they_o will_v show_v i_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o this_o can_v be_v namely_o that_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v without_o place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v together_o in_o diverse_a place_n but_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v this_o let_v they_o cease_v to_o affirm_v and_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v and_o affirm_v by_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o wine_n and_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n .28_o matt._n 26_o 26._o and_o .28_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o these_o word_n be_v far_o otherwise_o understand_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n than_o they_o understand_v they_o wherefore_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a argument_n be_v not_o take_v from_o a_o place_n diverslie_o expound_v and_o this_o perhaps_o also_o they_o will_v object_v 37._o luke_n 1_o 37._o there_o be_v nothing_o unpossible_a unto_o god_n i_o know_v that_o so_o it_o be_v write_v howbeit_o that_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v without_o all_o exception_n 13._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 13._o for_o paul_n except_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v so_o true_a as_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o the_o father_n except_v many_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v common_o say_v in_o the_o school_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n do_v include_v contradiction_n among_o themselves_o can_v be_v do_v by_o god_n furthermore_n god_n the_o heretic_n argument_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o heretic_n abuse_v that_o say_n who_o be_v reproove_v by_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o affirm_v absurd_a and_o unpossible_a thing_n answer_v that_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la which_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o affirm_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o be_v urge_v by_o we_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o shall_v beget_v himself_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unpossible_a as_o touch_v we_o but_o that_o with_o god_n allthing_n may_v be_v together_o the_o place_n and_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v join_v together_o 66_o but_o i_o retire_v myself_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o acknowledge_v so_o great_a a_o conjunction_n between_o a_o place_n and_o a_o body_n comprehend_v therein_o as_o the_o place_n be_v take_v away_o it_o utterlie_o forbid_v the_o thing_n place_v to_o be_v which_o reason_n will_v not_o be_v firm_a but_o altogether_o feeble_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v without_o a_o place_n for_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o have_v no_o be_v if_o the_o place_n be_v utterlie_o take_v away_o in_o job_n the_o seven_o chapter_n 10._o verse_n 10._o when_o as_o the_o prophet_n will_v show_v that_o man_n after_o death_n have_v no_o be_v say_v his_o place_n shall_v not_o know_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o life_n the_o place_n shall_v not_o behold_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v 36._o verse_n 36._o and_o david_n in_o the_o 37._o psalm_n express_v the_o same_o more_o plain_o say_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v thou_o shall_v seek_v his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v thus_o therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v whereupon_o augustine_n who_o these_o man_n with_o so_o great_a impudency_n refuse_v be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v when_o he_o write_v concern_v body_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o where_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o he_o do_v not_o learn_v that_o form_n of_o speak_v only_o of_o aristotle_n or_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n but_o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n come_v the_o place_n also_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o these_o saieng_n belong_v only_o unto_o this_o life_n and_o to_o the_o present_a state_n we_o be_v in_o see_v place_n do_v also_o perteine_a unto_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 24._o john_n 14_o 2._o john_n 17_o 24._o when_o he_o advertise_v they_o of_o his_o departure_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o again_o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o my_o minister_n shall_v be_v and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n we_o be_v teach_v 4_o apoc._n 14_o 4_o that_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o shall_v go_v but_o local_a motion_n can_v be_v without_o place_n and_o that_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o father_n do_v so_o well_o know_v once_o that_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o as_o they_o will_v not_o attribute_v that_o unto_o angel_n yea_o and_o they_o prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v together_o at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n which_o as_o they_o declare_v can_v agree_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o to_o this_o opinion_n do_v basil_n in_o his_o tretise_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la didymus_n cyrillus_n theodoretus_n and_o many_o other_o condescend_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v confess_v the_o very_a same_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n say_v 21._o acts._n 3_o 21._o that_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o so_o long_o as_o or_o until_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n and_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o adverbe_n of_o time_n until_o or_o so_o long_o as_o for_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v so_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o presence_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o our_o place_n there_o may_v perhaps_o be_v other_o thing_n bring_v but_o these_o i_o judge_v sufficient_a for_o prove_v of_o these_o property_n in_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o whereof_o i_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v 67_o now_o last_o we_o must_v confute_v those_o argument_n which_o be_v object_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v make_v against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o porphyrius_n soul_n for_o obtain_v of_o the_o chief_a felicity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n shall_v eschew_v all_o body_n because_o those_o trouble_n and_o let_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v apply_v itself_o unto_o heavenly_a thing_n yea_o and_o he_o seem_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o have_v forsake_v plato_n who_o affirm_v a_o return_n of_o soul_n to_o their_o former_a body_n here_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o philosopher_n have_v respect_n to_o humane_a body_n not_o as_o they_o be_v institute_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o as_o they_o be_v now_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v and_o indeed_o so_o good_a be_v god_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o give_v nothing_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o that_o may_v hinder_v felicity_n he_o see_v allthing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o they_o be_v very_o good_a 31._o gen._n 1_o 31._o and_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a devise_n i_o will_v not_o say_v a_o wicked_a to_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sepulchre_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o soul_n man_n the_o
pass_v over_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o by_o that_o similitude_n which_o job_n use_v of_o the_o cloud_n which_o sudden_o go_v away_o be_v note_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n even_o as_o james_n do_v also_o in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o say_v what_o be_v your_o life_n even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a while_n afterward_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o his_o own_o home_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o these_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v again_o after_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v again_o be_v a_o prince_n a_o householder_n husbandman_n citizen_n or_o in_o such_o other_o state_n neither_o do_v aben-ezra_n dissemble_v that_o by_o this_o place_n also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o disproove_v there_o be_v another_o argument_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n because_o he_o write_v that_o many_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o do_v not_o say_v all_n whereby_o grow_v a_o suspicion_n lest_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o resurrection_n particular_a &_o not_o as_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v universal_a howbeit_o we_o expound_v this_o say_n of_o he_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o may_v not_o say_v all_o see_v many_o be_v to_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o in_o very_a deed_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v change_v nevertheless_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n as_o well_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o of_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o say_v some_o shall_v rise_v unto_o ignominy_n and_o other_o unto_o glory_n and_o that_o everlastinglie_o neither_o also_o be_v that_o any_o hindrance_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n namely_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v in_o judgement_n because_o he_o there_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v say_v he_o but_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v quit_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v condemn_v these_o answer_n have_v we_o make_v to_o the_o objection_n resurrection_n a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o according_a to_o our_o promise_n we_o have_v expound_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o now_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o indevor_n earnest_o while_o we_o live_v here_o to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n provide_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v excellent_a our_o charity_n fervent_a and_o effectual_a our_o hope_n firm_a and_o constant_a and_o that_o our_o action_n aswell_o inward_a as_o outward_a may_v be_v christian_n and_o well_n order_v and_o that_o we_o subdue_v the_o wicked_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n altogether_o conform_v our_o will_n and_o mind_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v whereof_o we_o shall_v after_o the_o former_a obtain_v that_o latter_a and_o bless_a resurrection_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o elias_n and_o henoch_n 11._o in_o 2._o kin._n 2._o verse_n 11._o now_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o elias_n and_o what_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o speak_v of_o i_o will_v divide_v into_o three_o principal_a point_n treatise_n a_o division_n of_o this_o treatise_n first_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v understand_v whither_o elias_n ascend_v that_o be_v what_o place_n he_o have_v occupy_v by_o his_o ascend_n secondlie_o whether_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o whether_o he_o enjoy_v his_o body_n or_o have_v put_v off_o the_o same_o thirdlie_o if_o he_o live_v whether_o he_o shall_v return_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v take_v up_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o lot_n namely_o to_o be_v take_v up_o be_v common_a aswell_o unto_o henoch_n as_o unto_o he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n we_o will_v entreat_v of_o they_o both_o together_o 24._o verse_n 24._o howbeit_o henoch_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o take_n up_o of_o elias_n and_o henoch_n this_o testimony_n of_o henoch_n differ_v from_o the_o history_n of_o elias_n because_o therein_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n whereunto_o henoch_n be_v translate_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v write_v of_o elias_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o through_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n up_o how_o and_o whither_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o albeit_o some_o man_n may_v suppose_v that_o word_n schamaijm_n to_o be_v of_o the_o genetive_n case_n as_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o heavenly_a whirlwind_n but_o the_o interpretation_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o expounder_n be_v that_o that_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v as_o put_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n and_o note_v the_o place_n unto_o the_o which_o elias_n ascend_v yet_o have_v we_o not_o hereby_o any_o thing_n certain_a or_o define_v because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v manifold_a and_o under_o that_o name_n many_o thing_n be_v signify_v heaven_n among_o the_o hebrician_n be_v this_o air_n wherewith_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v compass_v and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v those_o upper_a sphere_n which_o be_v garnish_v with_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a star_n also_o those_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v manifest_v far_o and_o wide_o above_o those_o visible_a sphere_n be_v call_v heaven_n albeit_o many_o in_o this_o our_o time_n account_v heaven_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a and_o bodiless_a place_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v whole_o every_o where_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o mingle_v together_o the_o high_a with_o the_o low_a and_o the_o low_a with_o the_o high_a we_o leave_v this_o ubiquarie_n and_o feign_a heaven_n say_v not_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v bodiless_a but_o be_v wide_a and_o large_o spread_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o star_n and_o beyond_o the_o firmament_n itself_o 11._o the_o place_n whither_o christ_n ascend_v acts._n 1._o 11._o hereof_o also_o we_o think_v it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostolical_a history_n teach_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 10._o eph._n 4_o 10._o where_o it_o be_v proper_o understand_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lower_v most_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n in_o this_o world_n so_o must_v the_o heaven_n whither_o he_o ascend_v be_v proper_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o high_a if_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrariety_n and_o undoubted_a credit_n also_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v from_o thence_o whither_o he_o by_o ascend_v go_v and_o peter_n in_o express_a word_n affirm_v 21._o acts._n 3_o 21._o that_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o word_n the_o adverbe_n until_o have_v great_a force_n for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n unto_o we_o before_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o last_o judgement_n 2_o neither_o only_o be_v the_o latter_a father_n as_o beda_n and_o strabus_n of_o our_o side_n who_o testimony_n be_v recite_v by_o peter_n lombard_n sphere_n the_o first_o heaven_n which_o be_v next_o about_o the_o seven_o sphere_n that_o they_o affirm_v heaven_n to_o be_v empyreum_fw-la not_o so_o call_v as_o though_o any_o thing_n be_v burn_v in_o they_o with_o 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o of_o the_o fiery_a light_n with_o which_o kind_n the_o place_n be_v perpetuallie_o lighten_v &_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o place_v immediate_o after_o their_o creation_n yea_o and_o ambrose_n and_o basil_n be_v man_n of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o they_o expound_v the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n demand_v whether_o the_o darkness_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o they_o answer_v god_n whether_o darkness_n be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o darkness_n have_v no_o essence_n and_o proper_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o creation_n but_o that_o see_v it_o belong_v unto_o privation_n it_o follow_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n the_o firmament_n be_v under_o put_v as_o a_o arch_n or_o vault_n to_o a_o unshape_a matter_n for_o they_o say_v that_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v god_n himself_o live_v in_o a_o most_o splendent_a light_n which_o be_v shut_v forth_o remain_v when_o the_o firmament_n have_v be_v compass_v
thing_n also_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n 29_o the_o 6._o reason_n matt_n 19_o 29_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o 12._o seat_n as_o judge_n of_o israel_n but_o have_v not_o paul_n obtain_v the_o same_o reward_n although_o he_o be_v account_v the_o thirteen_o in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n 3._o 1._o co._n 15_o 10_o the_o 7._o reason_n 1._o cor._n 6_o 3._o whereas_o nevertheless_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n yea_o rather_o he_o have_v also_o make_v the_o corinthian_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o reward_n and_o with_o they_o all_o beléever_n when_o he_o say_v but_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v 18._o rom._n 8_o 18._o that_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n in_o give_v of_o eternal_a life_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n how_o shall_v we_o prove_v these_o degree_n of_o reward_n we_o shall_v obtain_v felicity_n by_o the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o a_o diversity_n of_o reward_n at_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o our_o own_o work_n but_o we_o see_v that_o those_o man_n which_o defend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n do_v chéeflie_o cleave_v unto_o this_o ground_n as_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v deserve_v everlasting_a life_n by_o our_o work_n and_o that_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o condignity_n which_o thing_n if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v undoubted_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o will_v not_o assign_v great_a reward_n to_o they_o which_o have_v deserve_v they_o above_o other_o first_o a_o expend_v of_o the_o former_a argument_n rom._n 2_o 5._o to_o the_o first_o 10_o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o weigh_v of_o those_o argument_n whereby_o they_o indevor_n to_o show_v that_o this_o difference_n of_o reward_n be_v necessary_a first_o they_o object_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o we_o say_v must_v be_v general_o understand_v as_o touch_v glory_n and_o damnation_n and_o this_o interpretation_n we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n 5._o matt._n 2_o 5._o that_o to_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v give_v his_o own_o proper_a reward_n thus_o expound_v it_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o call_v those_o that_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o kingdom_n &_o cast_v those_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n into_o destruction_n brief_o he_o who_o labour_n have_v be_v godly_a and_o just_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o have_v labour_v ill_o shall_v fall_v to_o ruin_v 2._o to_o the_o second_o dan._n 12_o 2._o those_o very_a word_n which_o daniel_n have_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o many_o which_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o some_o doubtless_o unto_o glory_n but_o other_o unto_o shame_n and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v teach_v other_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o which_o have_v instruct_v other_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n do_v prove_v nothing_o necessary_o because_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o difference_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v assign_v be_v of_o the_o firmament_n and_o of_o the_o star_n but_o whereas_o they_o which_o teach_v and_o those_o which_o instruct_v other_o unto_o righteousness_n be_v even_o thorough_o all_o one_o and_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o degree_n there_o shall_v not_o even_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n judgement_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o sundry_a reward_n see_v they_o labour_v all_o alike_o wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v afterward_o which_o be_v affirm_v before_o howbeit_o more_o evident_o but_o if_o thou_o shall_v ask_v why_o daniel_n rather_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o which_o teach_v than_o of_o other_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a to_o wit_n that_o these_o man_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v because_o they_o be_v more_o abandon_v unto_o persecution_n than_o other_o be_v therefore_o have_v they_o need_v of_o consolation_n for_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n yet_o thereby_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o selfsame_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o rest_n see_v christ_n plain_o say_v jerom._n matt._n 13_o 43._o jerom._n the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n furthermore_n jerom_n in_o expound_v of_o this_o place_n when_o he_o have_v plain_o treat_v of_o that_o sentence_n add_v that_o some_o do_v demand_v whether_o the_o godly_a unlearned_a man_n and_o godly_a learned_a man_n shall_v have_v all_o one_o glory_n and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o theodosius_n theodosius_n the_o translation_n of_o theodosius_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o firmament_n another_o as_o the_o star_n howbeit_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v on_o both_o part_n 11_o as_o touch_v the_o argument_n which_o they_o do_v bring_v in_o of_o contrary_n three_o to_o the_o three_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o pass_n for_o we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o probable_a reason_n but_o yet_o not_o necessary_a for_o this_o manner_n of_o argument_n oftentimes_o fail_v as_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o can_v kill_v himself_o therefore_o he_o can_v quicken_v himself_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v they_o wherefore_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o punishment_n there_o be_v some_o diversity_n which_o nevertheless_o follow_v not_o to_o be_v in_o reward_n for_o by_o our_o work_n we_o deserve_v punishment_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o deserve_v not_o felicity_n by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o argument_n or_o reason_n in_o these_o contrary_n be_v differ_v or_o unlike_a it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v 2._o to_o the_o four_o john_n 14_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n but_o he_o say_v not_o sundry_a mansion_n as_o if_o so_o be_v i_o shall_v say_v in_o oxford_n there_o be_v many_o inn_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o if_o the_o guest_n be_v entertain_v in_o they_o all_o after_o one_o manner_n the_o inn_n shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o diverse_a but_o of_o equality_n if_o so_o be_v that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o selfsame_o dinner_n and_o the_o same_o supper_n and_o whole_o the_o same_o commodity_n be_v set_v before_o the_o guest_n as_o touch_v angel_n we_o say_v five_o to_o the_o five_o that_o the_o scripture_n grant_v that_o they_o have_v among_o they_o sundry_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n because_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o they_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o world_n but_o at_o the_o end_n 9_o dan._n 10_o 1_o 3._o 1._o ihâ—s_n 4_o 16_o jude._n vers_fw-la 9_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o we_o have_v say_v shall_v be_v abolish_v neither_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o a_o diversity_n of_o order_n or_o degree_n as_o touch_v felicity_n further_o they_o that_o affirm_v sundry_a order_n to_o be_v in_o angel_n their_o mind_n be_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o special_a kind_n and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o next_o general_a kind_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v as_o touch_v bless_a man_n or_o our_o spirit_n wherefore_o the_o similitude_n between_o we_o and_o angel_n agree_v not_o as_o touch_v all_o thing_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o take_v all_o angel_n to_o be_v of_o one_o form_n or_o one_o order_n whether_o they_o have_v all_o a_o like_a or_o equal_a happiness_n or_o no._n but_o these_o matter_n no_o man_n can_v define_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v very_o few_o thing_n be_v teach_v we_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v know_v he_o that_o shall_v observe_v &_o teach_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19_o to_o the_o sixth_o matth._n 5_o 19_o we_o answer_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v esteem_v which_o teach_v right_o &_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o
manner_n of_o help_n we_o have_v by_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o present_o lead_v be_v by_o they_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v secondlie_o also_o the_o mind_n be_v holpen_v that_o by_o these_o visible_a creature_n it_o may_v arise_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 19_o rom._n 1_o 19_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v once_a in_o the_o bless_a state_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o creature_n for_o we_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v immortality_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v any_o more_o vex_v with_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n or_o cold_a or_o such_o other_o discommodity_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n but_o say_v they_o see_v the_o corporal_a eye_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n god_n 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o the_o corporal_a eye_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o augustine_n very_o well_o teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr videndo_fw-la deo_fw-la therefore_o lest_o the_o eye_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o fit_a delectation_n unto_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v then_o a_o wonder_a adorn_v of_o the_o heaven_n &_o beauty_n of_o thing_n now_o renew_v that_o it_o may_v have_v not_o only_a wherewith_o to_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v itself_o but_o also_o a_o occasion_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o power_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n i_o grant_v indeed_o be_v probable_a but_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o infinite_a body_n of_o just_a man_n more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n itself_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o bless_a what_o delectation_n the_o behold_v of_o the_o creature_n restore_v can_v bring_v over_o and_o beside_o wherefore_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n like_v i_o well_o when_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o that_o which_o he_o remember_v not_o that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o in_o define_v of_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v use_v the_o like_a modesty_n and_o faithfulness_n 18_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o action_n of_o creature_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a or_o no_o we_o can_v define_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o certainty_n the_o angel_n indeed_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v world_n without_o end_n 6._o apoc._n 10_o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n whereupon_o some_o do_v gather_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n shall_v then_o cease_v cease_v if_o time_n have_v a_o end_n whether_o motion_n shall_v also_o cease_v because_o time_n be_v the_o number_n of_o motion_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o firm_a for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v move_v but_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a light_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a and_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n it_o can_v be_v well_o observe_v so_o that_o motion_n may_v endure_v although_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o time_n be_v not_o but_o by_o observe_v and_o number_v of_o motion_n but_o they_o add_v also_o a_o other_o reason_n that_o heaven_n shall_v therefore_o cease_v from_o motion_n because_o the_o continual_a course_n do_v further_o unto_o the_o preserve_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o inferior_a thing_n wherefore_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o generation_n or_o corruption_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n then_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o heaven_n the_o reason_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v probable_a but_o not_o necessary_a for_o that_o celestial_a motion_n although_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o generation_n and_o corruption_n yet_o may_v it_o serve_v unto_o some_o other_o purpose_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o howbeit_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o certain_a and_o which_o ought_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v affirm_v that_o these_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v not_o remain_v at_o the_o last_o day_n unless_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o use_n for_o it_o be_v both_o against_o nature_n and_o common_a reason_n to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o idle_a but_o what_o work_v god_n will_v appoint_v unto_o these_o thing_n we_o willing_o grant_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a 19_o now_o let_v we_o see_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n 11._o whether_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 7._o and_o 11._o whether_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v preserve_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o do_v peter_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n seem_v to_o deny_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v sudden_o perish_v and_o like_o a_o shower_n and_o that_o the_o element_n with_o great_a heat_n shall_v melt_v away_o but_o augustine_n in_o the_o twenty_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 16._o and_o 24._o chapter_n say_v that_o peter_n make_v a_o comparison_n with_o those_o heaven_n which_o perish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v than_o of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n wherein_o rain_n and_o tempest_n be_v common_o engender_v these_o heaven_n be_v after_o the_o flood_n put_v again_o in_o their_o place_n and_o restore_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n yea_o and_o peter_n add_v afterward_o 13._o ibidem_fw-la 13._o that_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n shall_v have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 1._o verse_n 17._o apoc._n 21_o 1._o and_o repeat_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n although_o it_o be_v there_o write_v of_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o be_v but_o augustine_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n which_o we_o now_o cite_v doubt_v whether_o those_o word_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o the_o sea_n shall_v utterlie_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o be_v now_o suck_v and_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o burn_n or_o whether_o indeed_o it_o shall_v remain_v but_o yet_o renew_v and_o change_v augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o no_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v tell_v know_v what_o burn_v fire_n that_o same_o shall_v be_v or_o from_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v end_n of_o the_o burn_a fire_n at_o the_o world_n end_n nevertheless_o at_o this_o day_n the_o schoolman_n have_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o to_o fancy_n &_o fable_n infinite_a thing_n as_o touch_v that_o matter_n for_o some_o say_v that_o that_o fire_n shall_v be_v elementary_a fire_n which_o shall_v come_v down_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o burn_v allthing_n other_o dream_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v by_o reverberation_n be_v multiply_v that_o by_o they_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v kindle_v even_o as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o sun_n beam_n do_v strike_v upon_o a_o glass_n of_o steel_n if_o a_o little_a flax_n be_v put_v thereunto_o it_o will_v be_v burn_v augustine_n add_v that_o the_o element_n shall_v then_o put_v off_o those_o quality_n which_o be_v before_o agreeable_a to_o our_o corrupt_a body_n but_o shall_v put_v on_o other_o body_n which_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o our_o immortal_a and_o glorify_a body_n that_o the_o world_n be_v renew_v may_v be_v apt_o apply_v unto_o man_n be_v make_v new_a by_o immortality_n but_o here_o i_o will_v glad_o demand_v of_o augustine_n whether_o he_o will_v appoint_v that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n after_o judgement_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o affirm_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v with_o the_o sect_n call_v millenarije_n but_o if_o he_o deny_v this_o and_o do_v hold_v which_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o manner_n of_o application_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o element_n shall_v this_o be_v unto_o our_o immortal_a body_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v that_o although_o these_o thing_n shall_v nothing_o further_o our_o immortality_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a analogy_n &_o proportion_n between_o they_o be_v now_o make_v immortal_a and_o our_o body_n glorify_v for_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v for_o our_o sin_n make_v subject_a to_o corruption_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n they_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n 20_o neither_o doubtless_o be_v that_o declare_v gen._n 8_o 22._o a_o place_n of_o genesis_n declare_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o
author_n of_o this_o book_n hold_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o either_o the_o book_n be_v faulty_a or_o the_o interpreter_n err_v or_o else_o thou_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o come_v after_o the_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o innumerable_a book_n but_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n make_v equal_a unto_o that_o most_o sacred_a excellency_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o in_o which_o soever_o of_o they_o be_v find_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n yet_o the_o authority_n be_v far_o unequal_a wherefore_o if_o perhaps_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v therefore_o think_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v yet_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n have_v there_o a_o free_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o may_v allow_v that_o which_o shall_v please_v he_o or_o disallow_v that_o which_o shall_v offend_v he_o and_o all_o which_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n unless_o they_o be_v by_o sure_a reason_n or_o else_o by_o that_o canonical_a authority_n defend_v so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o show_v that_o that_o which_o be_v either_o there_o dispute_v or_o declare_v be_v altogether_o so_o or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o if_o it_o shall_v displease_v any_o man_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o he_o be_v not_o blame_v and_o in_o the_o 19_o epistle_n unto_o jerom_n this_o free_a service_n i_o owe_v unto_o the_o divine_a scripture_n whereby_o i_o so_o follow_v they_o alone_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o err_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o put_v any_o thing_n guilefullie_o in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o antiquity_n or_o dignity_n of_o person_n so_o great_a as_o can_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o ourselves_o say_v paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 19_o but_o our_o adversary_n continual_o make_v much_o a_o do_v of_o year_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o father_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o none_o importance_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n never_o cite_v the_o rabbin_n and_o father_n although_o many_o be_v very_o well_o learned_a but_o they_o teach_v all_o the_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n upon_o esay_n the_o 18._o book_n and_o 65._o chapter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hasten_v to_o believe_v without_o reason_n let_v they_o follow_v nathanael_n who_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 47._o john_n 1._o 47._o behold_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n he_o seek_v christ_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v why_o bring_v you_o i_o messiah_n out_o of_o galilee_n and_o from_o nazareth_n who_o i_o know_v be_v send_v before_o out_o of_o bethleem_n juda_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n will_v so_o beget_v their_o child_n as_o they_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n upon_o these_o word_n 35._o verse_n 35._o and_o upon_o you_o shall_v come_v all_o the_o blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o just_a until_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharie_n deal_v with_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n who_o be_v that_o zacharie_n that_o be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n whereof_o he_o thus_o speak_v because_o this_o thing_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o by_o these_o word_n he_o close_o quip_v basil_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n so_o in_o the_o seventéenth_fw-mi cha_n of_o the_o act_n 11._o verse_n 11._o when_o paul_n have_v preach_v christ_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o they_o do_v not_o straight_a way_n give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n but_o they_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v say_v a_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v even_o christ_n jesus_n he_o add_v that_o some_o but_o not_o all_o do_v build_v upon_o it_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n but_o othersome_a hay_o other_o stubble_n 20_o when_o i_o read_v augustine_n in_o the_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n in_o many_o place_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o never_o see_v he_o send_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o father_n 279._o how_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n pag._n 279._o if_o say_v he_o there_o happen_v any_o obscure_a or_o hard_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n confer_v the_o same_o with_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n either_o more_o manifest_a or_o with_o the_o like_a then_o if_o out_o of_o one_o place_n many_o sense_n may_v he_o gather_v chief_o embrace_v thou_o that_o which_o shall_v most_o seem_v to_o edify_v thirdlie_o endeavour_n say_v he_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o tongue_n thou_o may_v come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o what_o thou_o understand_v not_o in_o one_o language_n thou_o may_v understand_v in_o a_o other_o fourthlie_o let_v it_o not_o green_a thou_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o sundry_a interpreter_n for_o that_o which_o one_o have_v expound_v somewhat_o obscure_o a_o other_o have_v express_v oftentimes_o more_o plain_o fifthlie_o all_o circumstance_n must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v sixth_o thou_o must_v see_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v but_o special_o say_v he_o never_o remove_v thy_o eye_n from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o writer_n by_o this_o way_n and_o mean_v augustine_n think_v that_o we_o may_v most_o easy_o attain_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o i_o disallow_v not_o but_o that_o young_a man_n may_v also_o take_v counsel_n of_o man_n better_o learn_v &_o of_o interpreter_n howbeit_o this_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v although_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a can_v prescribe_v against_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o cyprian_a unto_o caecilius_n the_o 2._o book_n the_o 3._o epistle_n cyprian_a cyprian_a we_o must_v not_o regard_v say_v he_o what_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n shall_v judge_v but_o what_o christ_n shall_v do_v and_o teach_v in_o that_o place_n be_v dispute_v against_o the_o aquarian_a heretic_n who_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v water_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n those_o do_v cyprian_a blame_n because_o they_o do_v it_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n use_v not_o water_n indeed_o instéed_n of_o wine_n but_o they_o tear_v and_o mangle_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o one_o part_n they_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v they_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o christ_n teach_v or_o do_v but_o only_o what_o some_o man_n have_v decree_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o so_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v weigh_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v sound_a and_o perfect_a but_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v revoke_v unto_o the_o rabbin_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n all_o thing_n be_v mar_v and_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o the_o pharise_n be_v reproove_v by_o christ_n because_o for_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 21_o further_n what_o else_o be_v there_o seek_v but_o that_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v in_o quiet_a but_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v in_o quiet_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v obscure_a admit_v it_o be_v and_o the_o father_n also_o be_v oftentimes_o obscure_a wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o waver_v always_o in_o mind_n and_o conscience_n which_o take_v away_o this_o anchor_n from_o themselves_o this_o order_n also_o the_o ethnic_n writer_n follow_v for_o from_o thing_n say_v they_o that_o be_v better_o know_v we_o must_v go_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o know_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o
of_o martianus_n be_v a_o wise_a woman_n and_o well_o commend_v she_z in_o her_o epistle_n unto_o strategus_n in_o the_o prohem_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n strategus_n the_o example_n of_o pulcheria_n to_o strategus_n command_v that_o out_o of_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bithynia_n where_o she_o will_v have_v have_v the_o council_n which_o afterward_o be_v translate_v to_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v expel_v all_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o moonke_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v the_o place_n void_a and_o free_a unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o they_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o a_o act_n or_o example_n which_o be_v not_o of_o force_n in_o very_a deed_n that_o woman_n be_v in_o other_o thing_n godly_a and_o wise_a but_o in_o this_o act_n she_o can_v be_v allow_v neither_o be_v it_o thus_o do_v by_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o many_o other_o together_o with_o bishop_n there_o sit_v abbot_n &_o general_a master_n of_o the_o franciscan_n of_o the_o carmelites_n &_o of_o other_o order_n which_o be_v not_o bishop_n 18_o fricius_n also_o a_o polonian_a polonia_n the_o judgement_n of_o fricius_n of_o polonia_n a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n judge_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o these_o kind_n of_o action_n of_o the_o church_n but_o set_v aside_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n i_o think_v we_o must_v have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o first_o council_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n acts._n 15._o for_o 22._o 23._o the_o apostolical_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n unto_o all_o counsel_n this_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o apostolical_a aught_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n to_o all_o counsel_n there_o the_o apostle_n establish_v the_o decree_n of_o christ_n say_v so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n afterward_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o write_v thereof_o to_o the_o antiochian_o write_v letter_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_n in_o counsel_n and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o same_o have_v always_o have_v singular_a authority_n among_o the_o christian_n church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n church_n exceed_v her_o bound_n have_v bring_v great_a loss_n unto_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o edify_v let_v now_o the_o romanistes_n themselves_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v raise_v up_o infinite_a contention_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o primacy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o stir_v up_o most_o bitter_a contentious_a trouble_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v obtain_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o they_o diminish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o shorten_v it_o and_o contrive_v it_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n for_o all_o those_o which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o primacy_n they_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a furthermore_o they_o lay_v upon_o man_n a_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o man_n tradition_n beside_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n they_o have_v adiect_v innumerable_a decree_n and_o decretal_n their_o sext_n their_o clementines_n &_o their_o extravagant_a constitution_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v by_o they_o with_o most_o gréevous_a burden_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v ease_v time_n the_o complaint_n of_o augustine_n for_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n in_o his_o time_n augustine_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o charge_v than_o in_o old_a time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o will_v that_o father_n now_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v behold_v our_o time_n which_o be_v now_o so_o gréevouslie_o press_v with_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o manifold_a tradition_n as_o it_o be_v altogether_o oppress_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o 14._o esa_n 29._o 14._o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n they_o so_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n certain_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o obtrude_v their_o tradition_n and_o every_o feign_a thing_n church_n why_o they_o so_o great_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o as_o with_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o decree_n letter_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v straightwaie_o give_v a_o blind_a consent_n 19_o when_o we_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o so_o great_a a_o power_n happen_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v and_o especial_o cardinal_n caietanus_n 1._o from_o whence_o they_o claim_v the_o roman_a power_n before_o pl._n 3_o act._n 1._o that_o it_o come_v by_o peter_n for_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v from_o hence_o into_o heaven_n leave_v that_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o demand_v why_o have_v not_o other_o church_n the_o popedom_n from_o peter_n because_o say_v they_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o or_o peculiarlie_o appoint_v or_o join_v unto_o peter_n they_o feign_v that_o before_o peter_n be_v any_o where_o bishop_n the_o popedom_n be_v a_o wander_a and_o flitter_a thing_n namely_o that_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v wheresoever_o peter_n abide_v at_o the_o last_o as_o they_o trifle_v he_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o see_v they_o judge_v also_o that_o peter_n before_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v also_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n why_o do_v they_o not_o attribute_v the_o popedom_n unto_o that_o seat_n especial_o see_v they_o celebrate_v every_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o peter_n chair_n whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n in_o antioch_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v plant_v by_o peter_n for_o it_o be_v before_o that_o peter_n go_v thither_o he_o no_o doubt_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o acts._n 15._o 4._o &_o 7._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n when_o that_o great_a contention_n spring_v up_o among_o the_o beléever_n of_o antioch_n as_o concern_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n of_o moses_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v or_o refuse_v all_o which_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n rome_n whether_o peter_n leave_v his_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n go_v to_o rome_n 20_o but_o they_o fain_o that_o peter_n go_v afterward_o unto_o rome_n and_o forsake_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o know_v they_o that_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n keep_v not_o to_o himself_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n as_o though_o we_o see_v not_o daily_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n london_n artois_n and_o augusta_n do_v go_v to_o rome_n &_o yet_o do_v not_o renounce_v their_o byshoprick_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o that_o they_o desire_v let_v they_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a show_n why_o they_o give_v not_o the_o second_o place_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n next_o unto_o rome_n true_o they_o make_v the_o patriarche_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v chief_a see_v that_o church_n be_v found_v and_o plant_v by_o mark_n a_o evangelist_n not_o a_o apostle_n further_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n they_o deprive_v the_o patriarche_n of_o alexandria_n from_o his_o place_n give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n next_o unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n whenas_o neverthelesie_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v found_v by_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o be_v gather_v that_o church_n have_v not_o get_v their_o honour_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o founder_n otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n jerusalem_n corinthe_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o such_o like_a which_o have_v the_o apostle_n their_o master_n builder_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o alexandria_n constantinople_n &_o many_o other_o famous_a church_n than_o that_o which_o they_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v be_v less_o esteem_v and_o as_o touch_v peter_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a to_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n whether_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n long_o whether_o peter_n
prophesy_v and_o write_v of_o christ_n wherefore_o a_o little_a before_o he_o cite_v the_o scripture_n 8._o verse_n 8._o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v refer_v it_o unto_o place_n thou_o must_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o place_n not_o of_o each_o one_o place_n particular_o according_a to_o that_o sentence_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v so_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n sometime_o occupy_v the_o middle_a place_n sometime_o the_o high_a place_n and_o otherwhile_o the_o low_a place_n as_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o transubstantiator_n say_v that_o this_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o because_o they_o say_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o but_o only_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v yea_o rather_o it_o be_v against_o they_o for_o if_o as_o they_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v together_o in_o many_o place_n it_o may_v also_o be_v every_o where_o which_o thing_n also_o scotus_n see_v to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o together_o in_o xx_o or_o fifty_o place_n it_o will_v not_o be_v repugnant_a to_o be_v in_o a_o hundred_o or_o in_o a_o thousand_o and_o final_o in_o all_o place_n and_o so_o will_v they_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v infinite_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v accuse_v the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o selfsame_o do_v jerom_n use_v against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o our_o body_n after_o resurrection_n can_v remain_v without_o meat_n for_o elias_n say_v he_o and_o moses_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v remain_v without_o meat_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 40_o day_n therefore_o may_v man_n for_o more_o day_n also_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o if_o for_o long_a time_n it_o follow_v that_o for_o evermore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o to_o return_v to_o those_o man_n they_o because_o they_o see_v that_o upon_o so_o near_a a_o conjunction_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v adore_v for_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v corporal_o and_o real_o contain_v therein_o who_o will_v not_o worship_n he_o sacrament_n the_o adversary_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v free_a to_o adore_v or_o not_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o thou_o to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o for_o they_o say_v although_o he_o be_v there_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o there_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v woorship_v if_o thou_o receive_v he_o and_o eat_v he_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o also_o thou_o worship_n he_o thou_o err_v not_o but_o we_o rather_o judge_v that_o in_o woorship_v we_o shall_v not_o convert_v our_o mind_n unto_o the_o sign_n but_o if_o any_o man_n while_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exercise_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n shall_v turn_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o woorship_v of_o christ_n reign_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v right_o and_o his_o bind_a duty_n to_o worship_n christ_n which_o declare_v himself_o unto_o he_o neither_o be_v idolatry_n commit_v therein_o and_o this_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 23_o 1._o co._n 14._o 23_o when_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o your_o congregation_n if_o he_o be_v unlearned_a and_o a_o plain_a man_n and_o hear_v you_o all_o speak_v together_o in_o tongue_n doubtless_o he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v mad_a neither_o shall_v he_o be_v edify_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v you_o prophesy_v and_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v open_v then_o will_v he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n he_o will_v not_o worship_n man_n in_o such_o wise_a prophesy_a but_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o reveal_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v turn_v himself_o to_o the_o woorship_v of_o god_n opinion_n reason_n against_o the_o second_o opinion_n 71_o the_o reason_n in_o brief_a for_o the_o which_o their_o gross_a judgement_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a be_v these_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n bring_v therewith_o no_o utility_n which_o we_o receive_v not_o aswell_o by_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n 51._o verse_n 51._o for_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o eat_v he_o eternal_a life_n further_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o over_o and_o beside_o these_o thing_n what_o be_v require_v moreover_o it_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n &c_n 1._o cor._n 10._o ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o &c_n &c_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o old_a father_n can_v have_v obtain_v this_o real_a presence_n for_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a flesh_n further_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o beside_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a eat_n which_o can_v be_v allow_v see_v this_o eat_n and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o save_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a be_v add_v sign_n for_o the_o more_o confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n final_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o they_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o word_n they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o difficulty_n wherein_o the_o transubstantiator_n be_v when_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o they_o can_v express_v their_o meaning_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v plain_o without_o contradiction_n what_o they_o will_v declare_v and_o how_o the_o word_n while_o they_o be_v utter_v may_v be_v true_a if_o they_o admit_v not_o a_o figure_n they_o spread_v abroad_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v together_o in_o many_o place_n and_o every_o where_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o force_n if_o they_o say_v not_o locallie_o because_o although_o he_o be_v there_o as_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o by_o didimus_n basill_n augustine_n unto_o dardanus_n and_o by_o cyrill_n which_o place_n thou_o shall_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o disputation_n against_o tresham_n the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n drive_v we_o not_o to_o so_o gross_a and_o corporal_a a_o presence_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o 72_o beside_o this_o the_o father_n teach_v otherwise_o for_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n cyprian_a in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n show_v when_o he_o say_v who_o unto_o this_o day_n creat_v sanctifi_v &_o bless_v his_o most_o true_a and_o holy_a body_n and_o divide_v it_o unto_o the_o godly_a receiver_n the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o create_v or_o sanctify_v of_o man_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o divide_v chrysostome_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 5._o chapter_n in_o the_o 11._o homily_n in_o the_o unfinished_a work_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o transfer_v unto_o private_a use_n these_o vessel_n sanctify_v wherein_o be_v not_o contain_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o we_o must_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n when_o we_o communicate_v if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o father_n declare_v upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 10._o chapter_n homily_n 24._o he_o command_v we_o that_o with_o great_a concord_n and_o charity_n we_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v make_v eagle_n in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v fly_v unto_o the_o very_a heaven_n or_o rather_o above_o heaven_n for_o where_o say_v he_o the_o dead_a carcase_n be_v 28._o mat._n 24._o 28._o there_o also_o the_o eagle_n be_v the_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n for_o unless_o that_o he_o have_v fall_v we_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o he_o call_v we_o eagle_n to_o show_v that_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o this_o body_n must_v mount_v on_o high_a &_o must_v have_v no_o community_n with_o the_o earth_n and_o must_v not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o or_o be_v draw_v unto_o inferior_a thing_n but_o always_o fly_v aloft_o and_o look_v into_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o have_v a_o most_o ready_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o this_o be_v a_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o not_o
although_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o apprehension_n or_o hold_v fast_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n yet_o upon_o this_o fast_o hold_v follow_v a_o effect_n even_o a_o true_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n not_o a_o feign_a or_o imagine_v the_o which_o first_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n second_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o paul_n under_o a_o metaphor_n of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n when_o he_o call_v we_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o under_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o two_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n the_o which_o that_o cyrill_n may_v express_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o similitude_n of_o melt_a wax_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o other_o wax_n and_o so_o of_o two_o be_v make_v one_o thus_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n special_o 6._o ephe._n 3._o 6._o make_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o word_n if_o thou_o look_v upon_o at_o the_o first_o view_n will_v appear_v that_o it_o ought_v otherwise_o to_o be_v say_v he_o whether_o christ_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n or_o we_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n because_o he_o assume_v flesh_n of_o mankind_n howbeit_o paul_n understand_v not_o mere_a flesh_n but_o flesh_n clean_o from_o sin_n capable_a of_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n the_o which_o see_v the_o faithful_a have_v not_o of_o themselves_o neither_o draw_v it_o from_o adam_n they_o claim_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v incorporate_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o there_o happen_v a_o certain_a entrance_n of_o christ_n us._n a_o fall_v in_o of_o christ_n into_o us._n into_o we_o and_o a_o spiritual_a touch_v the_o which_o paul_n weigh_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 20._o gal._n 2._o 20._o but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n in_o these_o respect_n to_o draw_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n or_o to_o disperse_v his_o body_n into_o infinite_a place_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o this_o that_o we_o teach_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o feign_a thing_n for_o imagine_a sight_n idol_n or_o feign_a thing_n do_v not_o nourish_v the_o mind_n as_o here_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o we_o have_v say_v and_o we_o confirm_v it_o that_o these_o sign_n do_v both_o signify_v and_o offer_v and_o most_o true_o exhibit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mind_n we_o how_o the_o forefather_n have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o sacrament_n that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v demand_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o their_o sacrament_n can_v have_v the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v answer_v see_v we_o have_v affirm_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n be_v use_v spiritual_o not_o corporal_o and_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o wait_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o already_o do_v last_o we_o have_v show_v that_o great_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o 54._o psalm_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v every_o where_o for_o wheresoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v they_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n give_v for_o we_o and_o so_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o by_o faith_n 82_o wherefore_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v in_o this_o sacramental_a matter_n that_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v affirm_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v the_o godly_a reader_n will_v well_o consider_v and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n grant_v that_o at_o the_o length_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v obtain_v both_o truth_n and_o quietness_n as_o touch_v this_o sacrament_n which_o two_o thing_n i_o therefore_o wish_v because_o hitherto_o i_o see_v that_o the_o eucharist_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v have_v be_v so_o overwhelm_v bury_v and_o deface_v with_o lie_n crafty_a devise_n and_o superstition_n as_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v judge_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o the_o supper_n the_o which_o lest_o it_o shall_v easy_o be_v cleanse_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o most_o gréevous_a enemy_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o truth_n have_v sow_v so_o many_o opinion_n contention_n disagréement_n heresy_n and_o controversy_n save_v that_o they_o be_v without_o blood_n that_o scarce_o any_o consent_n worthy_a of_o christian_n can_v in_o man_n reason_n be_v hope_v for_o but_o these_o thing_n alas_o we_o suffer_v not_o without_o cause_n who_o have_v do_v double_a injury_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n partly_o for_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o notable_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v erect_v a_o execrable_a idol_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o have_v without_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o conscience_n defile_v with_o grievous_a sin_n &_o without_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o ourselves_o abuse_v these_o most_o holy_a mystery_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n and_o vouchsafe_v at_o length_n to_o restore_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o reform_a eucharist_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n look_v the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o look_v his_o confession_n and_o opinion_n touch_v this_o whole_a matter_n item_n the_o disputation_n with_o tressham_n &c_n &c_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o common_a place_n the_o end_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o d._n p._n martyr_n make_v as_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n against_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o be_v both_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v which_o if_o it_o be_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o receive_v definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a pain_n take_v either_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o handle_v of_o the_o fame_n howbeit_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o be_v become_v more_o intricate_a than_o any_o blind_a labyrinth_n and_o it_o be_v come_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o pass_v that_o through_o contention_n we_o have_v wellnear_o forgo_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v give_v place_n to_o the_o right_a and_o best_a opinion_n yea_o that_o they_o may_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n defend_v their_o monstrous_a devise_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v use_v all_o kind_n of_o counterfeit_v cavillation_n and_o deceivable_a way_n whereupon_o when_o i_o of_o late_a day_n be_v diligent_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o huge_a army_n of_o their_o cavil_n and_o sophistical_a argument_n and_o shall_v answer_v the_o same_o with_o as_o much_o diligence_n as_o i_o can_v the_o volume_n grow_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o a_o exceed_a greatness_n fear_v therefore_o least_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v my_o book_n in_o hand_n be_v overmuch_o tire_v with_o long_o read_v shall_v return_v as_o uncertain_a as_o before_o for_o see_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n and_o those_o sometime_o but_o late_o and_o new_o devise_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o those_o which_o be_v the_o late_a shall_v obscure_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n make_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o forget_v i_o mind_v straightway_o to_o set_v the_o matter_n before_o man_n eye_n in_o a_o certain_a abridgement_n or_o resolution_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o which_o shall_v read_v my_o writing_n or_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v they_o or_o have_v already_o read_v they_o may_v have_v present_a
depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o by_o consecrate_v the_o cup_n as_o by_o distribute_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n wherefore_o the_o cavil_v be_v utterlie_o confute_v first_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o the_o first_o 6_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o think_v to_o make_v for_o they_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o time_n use_v both_o kind_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v so_o instruct_v as_o the_o christian_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o time_n afterward_o say_v they_o it_o see_v that_o the_o lie_v people_n may_v be_v content_a with_o one_o kind_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o see_v our_o pope_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v not_o who_o be_v most_o plentifullie_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v it_o else_o that_o we_o see_v but_o mere_a darkness_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o most_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o they_o they_o add_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o error_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v avoid_v who_o perhaps_o will_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o part_n from_o the_o blood_n as_o though_o the_o body_n shall_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n without_o blood_n these_o be_v their_o monstrous_a opinion_n none_o of_o the_o heretic_n ever_o devise_v this_o kind_n of_o error_n but_o admit_v there_o have_v be_v sometime_o such_o a_o heresy_n may_v it_o not_o otherwise_o be_v amend_v than_o by_o corrupt_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n vndoutedlie_o many_o pernicious_a opinion_n may_v arise_v as_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o remain_v and_o will_v they_o because_v of_o those_o thing_n take_v away_o this_o also_o second_o to_z the_o second_o 7_o and_o that_o which_o they_o object_n as_o touch_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n or_o basil_n we_o pass_v not_o of_o it_o neither_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o the_o whole_a east_n part_v obey_v they_o &_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o they_o decree_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o oftentimes_o counsel_n do_v err_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminum_n chalcedon_n ephesus_n the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n that_o be_v under_o cyprian_a and_o many_o other_o yea_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n shameful_o err_v when_o it_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o condemn_v christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o i_o have_v warn_v that_o counsel_n have_v not_o always_o decree_v that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o great_a part_n there_o have_v the_o overhand_n of_o the_o lesser_a and_o oftentimes_o the_o worse_a of_o the_o better_a here_o brag_v they_o our_o church_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v err_v they_o use_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n accident_n a_o false_a argument_n of_o the_o accident_n do_v not_o all_o that_o they_o do_v by_o he_o even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o master_n builder_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o master_n builder_n in_o building_n do_v not_o amiss_o but_o because_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o other_o cogitation_n and_o perhaps_o have_v droonke_v overmuch_o therefore_o he_o otherwhile_o do_v amiss_o 20_o joh._n 14._o 15._o 16._o mat._n 28._o 20_o but_o the_o church_n say_v they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v at_o any_o time_n i_o grant_v neither_o be_v this_o promise_n want_v but_o be_v fulfil_v and_o there_o be_v very_o many_o always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v judge_v right_o even_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o most_o corrupt_a season_n be_v simeon_n zacharias_n elizabeth_n john_n baptist_n mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o joseph_n nathanael_n and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o truth_n prevail_v and_o error_n be_v discover_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o gather_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o they_o always_o define_v well_o in_o counsel_n oftentimes_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o affection_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a how_o shall_v this_o be_v know_v of_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v whether_o they_o have_v decree_v well_o or_o amiss_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o the_o truth_n be_v find_v out_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o confute_v other_o their_o argument_n 8_o they_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o of_o ceremony_n be_v not_o so_o firm_a third_z to_z the_o third_z as_o they_o can_v be_v change_v by_o any_o mean_n against_o this_o make_v cyprian_a in_o the_o epistle_n now_o allege_v against_o the_o aquarij_fw-la where_o he_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o this_o sacrament_n great_a precept_n 19_o matt._n 5._o 19_o and_o christ_n also_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o or_o none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o break_v the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n moreover_o the_o place_n out_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 4._o and_o 12._o chapter_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 15_o of_o number_n the_o which_o we_o allege_v before_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o ceremony_n yet_o do_v we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o god._n precept_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o from_o which_o we_o be_v never_o loose_v as_o be_v all_o those_o which_o prohibit_v also_o that_o same_o sum_n whereof_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n depend_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o but_o there_o be_v other_o precept_n which_o we_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o execute_v except_o it_o be_v when_o time_n place_n and_o reason_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v their_o holy_a thing_n every_o where_o and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o at_o certain_a day_n and_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n day_n they_o can_v not_o always_o be_v void_a of_o outward_a work_v sometime_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o fight_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n neither_o may_v circumcision_n be_v minister_v before_o the_o 8._o day_n at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o that_o will_v desire_v baptism_n have_v baptism_n impute_v where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v and_o may_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v impute_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o work_n wherefore_o in_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v or_o invert_v any_o thing_n and_o although_o thou_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v yet_o when_o thou_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v thou_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v 1._o deut._n 10._o 1._o nadab_n and_o abihu_n will_v alter_v some_o thing_n about_o the_o holy_a service_n and_o they_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n oza_n die_v for_o his_o rashness_n 16._o 2._o sam._n 6._o 6._o 2._o paral._n 26_o for_o 16._o and_o king_n ozias_n when_o he_o will_v burn_v incense_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n why_o be_v they_o not_o move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o their_o pretty_a sacrificer_n who_o take_v very_o careful_a heed_n in_o their_o mass_n that_o they_o say_v not_o mass_n without_o their_o orarium_fw-la or_o as_o they_o term_v they_o without_o their_o stole_n or_o maniple_n and_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n if_o they_o shall_v omit_v any_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o any_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n mere_a toy_n and_o trifle_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o rather_o beware_v that_o we_o pass_v not_o over_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n command_v and_o among_o the_o ethnic_n there_o be_v very_o great_a care_n have_v in_o their_o sacred_a ceremony_n lest_o the_o priest_n shall_v trip_v or_o miss_v in_o a_o word_n which_o if_o it_o happen_v it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v no_o light_a
but_o by_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o regard_v their_o own_o affection_n and_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n further_n they_o invade_v kingdom_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o drive_v by_o their_o own_o ambition_n not_o as_o they_o which_o feel_v the_o call_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v authority_n upon_o they_o with_o a_o will_v to_o obey_v god_n but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o ambition_n 6._o jer._n 27._o 6._o this_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v by_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o promote_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v contrary_a wellnear_o to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o god_n call_v nabuchadnezar_a his_o servant_n because_o he_o will_v use_v his_o labour_n to_o afflict_v the_o israelite_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o reign_v not_o by_o god_n because_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n sake_n and_o not_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o say_n of_o osea_n the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o paul_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o the_o same_o be_v write_v to_o titus_n 2._o tit._n 3._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o paul_n to_o timothy_n add_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o which_o will_v be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a man_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n hereunto_o chrysost_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o ordinary_a power_n rom._n 13._o 1._o ib._n ver_fw-la 2._o look_v the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n act._n 6._o chrysost_n for_o they_o cry_v that_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o public_a and_o ordinary_a power_n whereas_o yet_o the_o apostle_n use_v no_o exception_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n again_o he_o which_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o chysostome_n also_o upon_o that_o place_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o moonke_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o law_n and_o chrysostome_n write_v these_o thing_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whenas_o nevertheless_o he_o himself_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o we_o have_v then_o christian_a emperor_n 7_o but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o hear_v the_o argument_n which_o these_o false_a ecclesiastical_a man_n use_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la bonifacius_n the_o eight_o who_o they_o write_v to_o have_v enter_v in_o as_o a_o fox_n reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sword_n in_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v it_o rash_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 22._o 35._o verse_n 35._o chapter_n of_o luke_n when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o bag_n or_o scrip_n do_v you_o at_o any_o time_n want_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o no._n christ_n add_v but_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o let_v every_o man_n take_v his_o scrip_n and_o wallet_n and_o he_o which_o have_v none_o let_v he_o sell_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v a_o sword_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n christ_n answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a 6._o the_o trifle_a which_z the_o false_a ecclesiastical_a man_n make_v about_o their_o double_a sword_n look_v before_o pl._n 3_o art_n 6._o boniface_n say_v two_o sword_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o the_o temporal_a wherefore_o they_o which_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o a_o outward_a sword_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n thy_o sword_n say_v he_o and_o not_o a_o other_o man_n for_o he_o have_v a_o sword_n of_o his_o own_o although_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o put_v it_o up_o but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o order_n keep_v in_o these_o sword_n see_v what_o power_n so_o ever_o be_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a confusion_n if_o two_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o other_o so_o then_o the_o temporal_a sword_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o to_o make_v this_o argument_n more_o plain_a the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v two_o sword_n but_o it_o use_v not_o they_o after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n for_o it_o exercise_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n but_o the_o temporal_a sword_n ought_v to_o be_v draw_v only_o at_o the_o beck_n &_o sufferance_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o riddle_n howbeit_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n pope_n the_o emperor_n sword_n subject_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v draw_v only_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o when_o he_o command_v he_o must_v strike_v and_o by_o sufferance_n that_o be_v he_o must_v go_v forward_o in_o strike_v so_o long_o as_o he_o list_v and_o will_v suffer_v it_o these_o thing_n therefore_o must_v be_v in_o order_n and_o the_o order_n be_v that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v reduce_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o spiritual_a for_o as_o say_v that_o dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o suppose_a dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o areopagite_n whereas_o he_o be_v another_o all_o inferior_a thing_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o chief_a but_o yet_o by_o a_o mean_a wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o temporal_a sword_n must_v be_v draw_v at_o the_o pope_n beck_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n do_v hold_v up_o his_o finger_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lutheran_n he_o will_v have_v the_o emperor_n forthwith_o to_o obey_v and_o if_o any_o prince_n will_v not_o with_o competent_a submission_n obey_v he_o straight_a way_n legate_n be_v send_v up_o &_o down_o that_o all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v bend_v themselves_o to_o his_o beck_n and_o to_o vex_v and_o withstand_v he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o 8_o boniface_n add_v moreover_o prince_n the_o pope_n prefer_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v above_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o principallitie_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o it_o we_o say_v he_o exercise_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o they_o temporal_a their_o sword_n therefore_o be_v inferior_a to_o we_o and_o they_o unto_o us._n he_o add_v also_o a_o other_o reason_n they_o pay_v unto_o we_o tenthes_o but_o tenthes_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o inferior_a unto_o the_o superior_a wherefore_o see_v king_n and_o prince_n pay_v tenthes_o they_o testify_v that_o their_o land_n and_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o beside_o this_o he_o which_o bless_v be_v great_a than_o he_o which_o be_v bless_v but_o bishop_n consecrate_v &_o anoint_v king_n the_o gloss_n add_v that_o of_o king_n only_o the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v anoint_v but_o bishop_n have_v their_o head_n anoint_v king_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o bishop_n with_o chresme_n so_o than_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o king_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n furthermore_o king_n receive_v their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o bishop_n for_o who_o say_v he_o invest_v saul_n 10._o 1._o sam._n 10._o 1._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 1._o 2._o king_n 9_o 1._o reasins_z why_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v or_o govern_v of_o any_o man_n mat._n 16._o 19_o jer._n 1._o 10._o and_o who_o david_n but_o samuel_n who_o anoint_v jehu_n but_o a_o prophet_n send_v by_o helizeus_fw-la the_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v exercise_v by_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o that_o whereabout_o king_n be_v occupy_v for_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n this_o power_n be_v great_a than_o all_o humane_a power_n and_o god_n say_v unto_o jeremie_n i_o will_v set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v root_v out_o &_o destroy_v scatter_v and_o plant_v therefore_o we_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o king_n
be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n we_o must_v obey_v he_o but_o yet_o not_o above_o the_o lord_n yea_o if_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o he_o be_v both_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o also_o deny_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o will_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 21._o matt._n 6._o 24._o 1._o king_n 18._o 21._o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o will_n to_o serve_v two_o master_n and_o to_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n if_o god_n be_v god_n let_v we_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o not_o by_o half_n but_o whole_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v say_v they_o lest_o while_o we_o be_v against_o the_o superior_a power_n we_o bring_v danger_n to_o the_o public_a weal_n to_o this_o i_o will_v answer_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o demades_n in_o the_o old_a time_n answer_v unto_o the_o athenian_n demades_n the_o answer_n of_o demades_n cassander_n the_o macedonian_a which_o succéede_v alexander_n the_o great_a entreat_v with_o the_o athenian_n that_o they_o will_v worship_n alexander_n for_o a_o god_n they_o stay_v thereat_o but_o cassander_n seem_v that_o unless_o they_o will_v consent_v he_o will_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o wherefore_o demades_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o while_o they_o retain_v heaven_n they_o shall_v lose_v the_o earth_n so_o do_v i_o answer_v these_o man_n only_o change_v the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o while_o they_o overmuch_o regard_v and_o defend_v the_o common_a weal_n they_o lose_v heaven_n for_o although_o the_o superior_a power_n do_v fume_n and_o threaten_v we_o must_v valiant_o deal_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n see_v that_o god_n must_v be_v woorship_v sincere_o and_o godly_a although_o all_o magistrate_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o that_o superior_a power_n command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v nabaoth_n 1._o king_n 21._o 3_o the_o example_n of_o nabaoth_n so_o do_v nabaoth_n the_o jizraelite_n behave_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v unto_o achab_n his_o vineyard_n which_o be_v his_o inheritance_n neither_o have_v he_o therein_o any_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v inviolate_a wherein_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o touch_v possession_n shall_v remain_v distinct_a and_o separate_a so_o by_o reason_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o nabaoth_n to_o alienate_v his_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o yet_o a_o man_n be_v far_o indebt_v may_v have_v sell_v his_o inheritance_n till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n but_o after_o that_o year_n it_o return_v to_o the_o old_a possessor_n again_o god_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v wherefore_o nabaoth_n will_v not_o sell_v his_o ancient_a inheritance_n lest_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v break_v he_o also_o ought_v the_o magistrate_n to_o follow_v and_o not_o to_o give_v place_n in_o their_o city_n and_o dominion_n unto_o most_o unpure_a mass_n and_o papistical_a idolatry_n roman_n 1._o mach._n 1._o 57_o 2._o mac._n 6._o 2._o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o macedonian_n and_o roman_n the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o macedonian_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o that_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n shall_v abide_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o roman_n bare_a rule_n over_o they_o how_o great_a sedition_n and_o tumult_n stir_v they_o up_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o silver_n eagle_n or_o the_o image_n of_o caligula_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n yea_o and_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o arrian_n as_o both_o eusebius_n write_v and_o also_o ambrose_n in_o his_o epistle_n will_v have_v have_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n deliver_v unto_o he_o there_o to_o have_v celebrate_v together_o with_o his_o heretic_n prayer_n and_o holy_a service_n ambrose_n ambrose_n but_o ambrose_n will_v not_o give_v place_n but_o rather_o abode_n day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o temple_n together_o with_o the_o people_n than_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v find_v it_o void_a and_o so_o to_o possess_v it_o if_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n pollute_v with_o idol_n and_o ambrose_n suffer_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v contaminate_v with_o heretic_n why_o do_v faithful_a magistrate_n suffer_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n and_o unclean_a service_n of_o the_o papist_n 30_o they_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o these_o temple_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n what_o then_o if_o murder_n shall_v be_v commit_v in_o those_o temple_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v there_o conspire_v against_o the_o publikeweale_n will_v they_o there_o leave_v murderer_n and_o conspirator_n unpunished_a and_o will_v they_o say_v that_o these_o wicked_a crime_n belong_v nothing_o unto_o they_o will_v they_o willing_o and_o witting_o suffer_v these_o thing_n i_o think_v not_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v have_v the_o commonweal_n safe_o provide_v for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v object_v unto_o they_o this_o temple_n be_v not_o you_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n unto_o you_o what_o be_v there_o do_v yes_o will_v they_o then_o answer_v see_v it_o be_v in_o our_o city_n even_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n it_o pertain_v sufficient_o unto_o us._n but_o wicked_a act_n homicide_n idolatry_n be_v a_o more_o heinous_a crime_n than_o homicide_n far_o more_o grievous_a than_o murder_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v there_o commit_v i_o mean_v idolatry_n sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o shall_v a_o magistrate_n which_o will_v be_v call_v a_o christian_a think_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o say_v they_o the_o superior_a power_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v to_o this_o i_o have_v before_o answer_v at_o large_a now_o this_o will_v i_o add_v that_o if_o the_o same_o power_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o city_n or_o to_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v the_o privilege_n they_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o they_o will_v rather_o proclaim_v war_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v far_o more_o gréevous_a and_o cruel_a be_v open_o and_o manifest_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o which_o be_v most_o gréevous_a of_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v there_o suffer_v where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v many_o year_n be_v receive_v 31_o now_o there_o rest_v because_o the_o magistrate_n oftentimes_o excuse_v himself_o 3._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 28._o verse_n 3._o in_o say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n belong_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v untrue_a although_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v yet_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a understanding_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o add_v thus_o much_o first_o i_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o latter_a table_n but_o also_o the_o first_o wherefore_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o keeper_n aswell_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o augustine_n augustine_n i_o add_v also_o that_o which_o augustine_n say_v that_o not_o only_o private_a man_n but_o also_o king_n aught_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v 23_o psa_fw-la 102._o 23_o the_o people_n come_v together_o and_o king_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 10._o psal_n 2._o 10._o and_o now_o o_o king_n understand_v be_v learned_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n etc._n etc._n a_o private_a man_n say_v augustine_n serve_v the_o lord_n king_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o of_o a_o king_n if_o he_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o live_v uprightlie_o but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o king_n and_o magistrate_n see_v he_o ought_v so_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n which_o unless_o he_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o consent_v unto_o blasphemour_n and_o heretic_n for_o the_o king_n when_o he_o see_v these_o man_n and_o suffer_v they_o be_v as_o much_o in_o fault_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v join_v himself_o with_o they_o &_o maintain_v their_o wickedness_n nabuchadnezar_n 96._o dan._n 3._o 96._o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o know_v god_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o speak_v blasphemy_n
must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o war_n but_o not_o from_o war_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a of_o this_o say_n hostiensis_n gather_v that_o he_o do_v ill_a which_o take_v war_n in_o hand_n of_o will_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n and_o necessity_n oftentimes_o come_v by_o reason_n that_o a_o magistrate_n must_v many_o time_n for_o duty_n sake_n make_v war_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o forsake_v the_o people_n man_n be_v two_o way_n retain_v in_o their_o duty_n namely_o by_o reward_n and_o by_o punishment_n that_o the_o observer_n of_o law_n may_v be_v reward_v and_o the_o contemner_n punish_v wherefore_o this_o the_o magistrate_n may_v right_o provide_v and_o that_o without_o blame_n the_o same_o augustine_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v at_o quiet_a when_o war_n be_v make_v for_o war_n he_o say_v be_v not_o make_v for_o pleasure_n sake_n or_o upon_o a_o greedy_a mind_n of_o get_v or_o upon_o cruelty_n but_o for_o a_o desire_n of_o peace_n that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o evil_a man_n restrain_v which_o say_v be_v recite_v by_o gratian_n cause_v 23._o quest_n 1._o the_o chapter_n apud_fw-la pios_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o question_n in_o the_o chapter_n militare_fw-la to_o go_v on_o warfare_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o to_o go_v to_o the_o war_n for_o booty_n sake_n be_v sin_n and_o against_o faustus_n the_o maniche_n in_o the_o 22._o book_n of_o the_o 73._o chapter_n what_o do_v we_o reprehend_v say_v he_o in_o war_n that_o man_n do_v die_v who_o otherwise_o shall_v die_v if_o that_o be_v not_o but_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o effeminate_a and_o weak_a man_n wherefore_o we_o condemn_v a_o covetous_a desire_n a_o cruelty_n of_o fight_v and_o a_o lust_a after_o dominion_n but_o in_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v defend_v and_o the_o wicked_a suppress_v that_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v 6_o but_o i_o hear_v of_o a_o doubt_n object_v by_o some_o testament_n a_o objection_n that_o those_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o testimony_n be_v avouch_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o what_o end_n speak_v they_o this_o do_v they_o not_o receive_v the_o old_a testament_n undoubted_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v very_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a howbeit_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o reject_v not_o nevertheless_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v thing_n extant_a therein_o which_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v follow_v i_o grant_v that_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o war_n belong_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v eternal_a for_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a law_n that_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v holpen_v and_o evil_a man_n repress_v albeit_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o lesson_n give_v as_o touch_v warrefare_n first_o because_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o beginning_n have_v not_o either_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o their_o magistrate_n secondlie_o because_o there_o have_v be_v sufficient_a commandment_n give_v of_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n god_n make_v a_o law_n that_o blood_n uniustlie_o shed_v 6._o gen._n 9_o 6._o shall_v be_v require_v of_o the_o manqueller_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n wherefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 13._o 3._o when_o he_o write_v that_o a_o magistrate_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o sword_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n in_o those_o first_o time_n forsake_v his_o church_n although_o the_o same_o have_v no_o magistrate_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o outward_a sword_n it_o have_v the_o wonder_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11._o acts._n 5._o 5._o acts._n 13._o 11._o for_o by_o it_o peter_n five_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o paul_n make_v elimas_n blind_a so_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o by_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o have_v they_o then_o by_o miracle_n they_o have_v no_o language_n they_o have_v no_o physician_n they_o have_v no_o school_n but_o they_o have_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o healinge_n and_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n but_o now_o must_v those_o thing_n be_v get_v of_o we_o by_o study_n and_o industry_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n god_n give_v unto_o the_o israelite_n manna_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o can_v neither_o till_o the_o field_n nor_o yet_o have_v grain_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o lack_v manna_n therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o till_o and_o ear_n the_o land_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o their_o labour_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o christian_n at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o use_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v in_o any_o thing_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v command_v any_o thing_n they_o may_v not_o escape_v because_o they_o be_v christian_n yea_o and_o they_o also_o go_v a_o warrefare_n with_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v ethnic_n for_o there_o be_v a_o special_a mention_n make_v of_o that_o famous_a legion_n of_o thebes_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n go_v a_o warrefare_n under_o m._n aurelius_n the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n and_o that_o they_o in_o a_o great_a drought_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o obtain_v rain_n from_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o forbid_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n so_o it_o forbid_v not_o the_o just_a use_n of_o war_n require_v whether_o unto_o a_o just_a war_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v always_o require_v 7_o and_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v require_v there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o general_o true_a wherefore_o they_o use_v this_o distinction_n that_o it_o be_v one_o war_n whereby_o we_o invade_v our_o enemy_n and_o a_o other_o whereby_o we_o defend_v our_o own_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o war_n to_o be_v make_v without_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o in_o the_o defend_n of_o our_o good_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a violent_a assault_n they_o say_v that_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v no_o safety_n to_o expect_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o a_o good_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v a_o private_a person_n be_v assail_v on_o the_o way_n by_o a_o thief_n to_o defend_v himself_o with_o his_o weapon_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o so_o temper_v as_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a with_o moderation_n of_o such_o defence_n as_o be_v faultless_a it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v they_o that_o some_o city_n be_v sudden_o besiege_v by_o the_o enemy_n where_o if_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v expect_v all_o thing_n will_v come_v into_o danger_n but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o oppress_v by_o a_o thief_n as_o he_o can_v crave_v the_o tuition_n of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o a_o private_a man_n for_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o arm_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o defend_v himself_o for_o he_o will_v not_o that_o a_o citizen_n shall_v perish_v without_o a_o cause_n the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o defend_n of_o a_o city_n for_o the_o law_n themselves_o will_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o citizen_n shall_v defend_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o royal_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n therefore_o hostiensis_n say_v well_o that_o war_n be_v unjust_a which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n neither_o by_o the_o commandment_n nor_o by_o the_o secret_a consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o abraham_n say_v they_o although_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n yet_o he_o arm_v his_o own_o family_n 8._o gen._n 14._o 14_o judg._n 15._o 8._o and_o deliver_v lot_n and_o samson_n a_o man_n private_a yet_o make_v he_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o philistian_o howbeit_o abraham_n &_o samson_n samson_n the_o example_n of_o abraham_n &_o samson_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v private_a man_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o for_o god_n have_v already_o choose_v they_o and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v prince_n for_o of_o samson_n it_o be_v read_v 6._o judg._n 14._o 6._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o these_o example_n none_o ought_v to_o follow_v unless_o he_o be_v such_o a_o
21_o but_o now_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o treat_v wherefore_o tyrant_n be_v so_o stir_v up_o against_o godly_a man_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o woork_v with_o efficacy_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n even_o as_o godly_a man_n be_v move_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_o gather_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v instrument_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o moreover_o unto_o the_o devil_n be_v give_v power_n against_o the_o saint_n although_o the_o same_o be_v repress_v and_o bridle_v within_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n according_a as_o unto_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v seem_v profitable_a for_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o devil_n rage_n in_o his_o own_o member_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o do_v god_n permit_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o excellent_a victory_n of_o martyr_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o world_n may_v have_v her_o excellent_a man_n so_o then_o thou_o understand_v for_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n god_n suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v assure_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o devil_n rage_v against_o the_o gospel_n because_o through_o it_o he_o be_v spoil_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 1._o rom._n 16._o 1._o 23_o there_o remain_v a_o doubt_n why_o god_n do_v prosper_v tyrant_n which_o be_v altogether_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a who_o have_v have_v sometime_o such_o prosperous_a success_n as_o their_o kingdom_n have_v be_v advance_v to_o most_o ample_a monarchy_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o romulus_n cyrus_n philip_n and_o alexander_n of_o macedonia_n which_o even_o of_o ethnic_a historiographer_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v most_o violent_a and_o unjust_a first_o as_o touch_v these_o monarchy_n increase_v why_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n god_n suffer_v tyrant_n to_o increase_v how_o they_o have_v grownne_v this_o shall_v be_v impute_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a conjunction_n between_o cause_n and_o effect_n firm_o appoint_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o can_v easy_o be_v change_v nay_o rather_o it_o seem_v many_o time_n to_o take_v place_n wherefore_o those_o prince_n or_o people_n which_o have_v attain_v and_o keep_v these_o study_n and_o art_n of_o government_n which_o be_v of_o force_n aswell_o to_o increase_v as_o amplify_v dominion_n and_o empire_n have_v obtain_v this_o good_a success_n for_o present_a example_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_n they_o as_o the_o history_n declare_v and_o as_o augustine_n testify_v may_v get_v themselves_o so_o great_a power_n because_o they_o have_v those_o thing_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v usual_o obtain_v first_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o praise_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n altogether_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a namely_o such_o as_o thereby_o they_o may_v approve_v themselves_o sound_o and_o just_a judge_n moreover_o they_o be_v liberal_a of_o money_n yea_o and_o add_v if_o you_o will_v that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o contemner_n of_o the_o same_o and_o desirous_a of_o glory_n which_o glory_n notwithstanding_o they_o ascribe_v to_o their_o country_n in_o general_a which_o they_o so_o love_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v free_a but_o evermore_o to_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o other_o country_n and_o by_o virgil_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o excellent_a property_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o spare_v the_o subject_n and_o to_o vanquish_v the_o proud_a 24_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v weaken_v with_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n neither_o set_v they_o their_o mind_n upon_o heap_v of_o riches_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o patient_a endure_v of_o labour_n and_o also_o a_o discipline_n of_o war_n they_o pould_v not_o their_o subject_n but_o protect_v they_o they_o waste_v not_o their_o money_n upon_o stage_n player_n jester_n dice_v harlot_n or_o haunt_v of_o victual_v house_n they_o obtain_v not_o their_o office_n by_o guile_n by_o deceit_n or_o by_o ill_a practice_n but_o by_o honest_a mean_n whereby_o at_o home_n they_o use_v great_a diligence_n and_o abroad_o a_o just_a government_n they_o give_v counsel_n free_o take_v heed_n lest_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o lust_n and_o vice_n wherefore_o see_v they_o have_v so_o excellent_a study_n virtue_n and_o faculty_n they_o easy_o obtain_v by_o nature_n to_o bear_v rule_n over_o other_o for_o such_o a_o conjunction_n and_o link_a together_o in_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n as_o of_o such_o cause_n unless_o he_o himself_o let_v it_o those_o thing_n do_v always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o vice_n also_o see_v the_o people_n be_v constrain_v sundry_a time_n to_o avoid_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o father_n albeit_o that_o even_o in_o those_o time_n they_o have_v some_o excellent_a active_a and_o valiant_a man_n which_o temper_v and_o correct_v such_o vice_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v obtain_v when_o vice_n have_v excéedinglie_o prevail_v vice_n be_v support_v together_o with_o the_o very_a hugeness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n and_o people_n and_o nobility_n so_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o themselves_o abuse_v so_o great_a a_o empire_n yet_o god_n do_v both_o punish_v the_o world_n and_o the_o infinite_a wickedness_n thereof_o and_o the_o church_n be_v wonderful_o increase_v with_o witness_n and_o heaven_n with_o saint_n there_o be_v moreover_o other_o cause_n as_o unto_o we_o unknowen_a so_o most_o just_a for_o the_o which_o god_n suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o happen_v the_o roman_a empire_n at_o the_o length_n give_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v restore_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o while_o nabuchadneze_a enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v and_o spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n while_o ptolomaèus_n do_v bear_v rule_n in_o egypt_n and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o evermore_o find_v that_o god_n very_o well_o know_v how_o to_o use_v a_o evil_a thing_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o part._n to_o god_n alone_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n another_z collection_n of_o certain_a divine_a matter_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o m._n d._n peter_n martyr_n the_o title_n whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v necessary_o add_v to_o this_o volume_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o end_n be_v place_v a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n and_o the_o author_n life_n at_o large_a translate_v and_o partly_o gather_v by_o the_o say_v anthony_n marten_n meliora_fw-la spero_fw-la philipp_n 1_o verse_n 9_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n 1583._o the_o content_n common_a place_n of_o free_a will_n providence_n predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o confession_n touch_v the_o presence_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n certain_a question_n and_o answer_n diverse_a proposition_n out_o of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n a_o disputation_n which_o d._n peter_n martyr_n have_v at_o oxford_n with_o tresham_n chadse_n and_o morgan_n sundry_a sermon_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n a_o place_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o john_n reedifieng_v of_o christ_n church_n the_o profit_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n a_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n certain_a other_o oration_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a theological_a epistle_n the_o life_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n e_o r_z to_o her_o majesty_n when_o i_o have_v now_o by_o the_o special_a goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n bring_v to_o a_o perfect_a end_n the_o four_o part_n of_o m._n d._n peter_n martyr_n common_a place_n and_o perceive_v that_o in_o
of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o i_o admit_v not_o neither_o can_v i_o acknowledge_v a_o â—haâ—_n or_o a_o substantial_a or_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o communicant_n themselves_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n give_v unto_o the_o communicant_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v have_v even_o before_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v increase_v by_o a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o mystery_n for_o unless_o that_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v stranger_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v want_v faith_n and_o approach_v unwoorthilie_o unto_o the_o table_n of_o his_o spiritual_a feast_n they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n although_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sign_n sign_n that_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v only_a partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n the_o bread_n i_o mean_v &_o the_o wine_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o those_o sign_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o such_o a_o knit_n together_o there_o be_v between_o the_o holy_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v easy_o change_v one_o name_n of_o they_o for_o another_o for_o both_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n 51._o john_n 6_o 51._o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n 17._o matt._n 26_o 17._o when_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n itself_o whereby_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v the_o pass_v over_o be_v signify_v i_o may_v therefore_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v receive_v the_o lord_n body_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o sign_n thereof_o and_o even_o as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o murmurer_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o do_v drink_v water_n of_o the_o rack_n who_o for_o all_o that_o have_v not_o any_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v look_v for_o so_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o holy_a and_o godly_a jew_n while_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o they_o 28._o john_n 18_o 28._o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v with_o us._n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v what_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o we_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n expound_v it_o say_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n 4._o verse_n 4._o which_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v namely_o faith_n do_v for_o that_o cause_n not_o receive_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v signify_v but_o doâ—_n only_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o those_o thing_n howbeit_o they_o which_o be_v prepare_v with_o faith_n as_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n so_o by_o say_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o true_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n altogether_o figurativelie_o institution_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n for_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v show_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o apostle_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n he_o can_v not_o affirm_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n if_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v bread_n for_o who_o will_v in_o proper_a speech_n call_v bread_n a_o man_n body_n certeinlie_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a for_o those_o form_n and_o nature_n be_v altogether_o distinct_a and_o several_a so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v another_o wherefore_o since_o that_o a_o figure_n must_v be_v use_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v which_o may_v most_o agree_v with_o sacrament_n and_o the_o receive_a definition_n of_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n wherefore_o 17._o matt._n 26_o 17._o even_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o pass_v over_o 10._o gen._n 17_o 10._o and_o circumcision_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o neither_o be_v the_o rock_n whereof_o the_o forefather_n drink_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n call_v christ_n so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o not_o undoubted_o by_o a_o common_a signification_n and_o such_o as_o be_v use_v upon_o a_o stage_n or_o theatre_n but_o effectual_a forsomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v that_o instrument_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v apprehend_v the_o promise_a participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n i_o may_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n thereof_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n thereof_o for_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n do_v many_o time_n so_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n both_o they_o themselves_o perhaps_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v yea_o and_o be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n do_v thus_o expound_v that_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v with_o this_o bread_n undoubted_o be_v give_v my_o body_n which_o interpretation_n i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o receive_v if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v without_o a_o substantial_a or_o corporal_a presence_n which_o because_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v therefore_o for_o avoid_v of_o ambiguity_n i_o abstain_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o figure_n and_o stay_v myself_o upon_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a kind_n of_o signification_n and_o which_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_o use_v absent_a that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v absent_a in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o controversy_n that_o of_o many_o it_o be_v not_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v true_o communicate_v except_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a howbeit_o these_o man_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v not_o sufficient_o perceive_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o far_o distant_a be_v by_o it_o present_a unto_o us._n also_o the_o forefather_n so_o many_o as_o be_v godly_a 3._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 3._o receive_v as_o paul_n testify_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o we_o do_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v neither_o be_v the_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n any_o let_v wherein_o christ_n be_v now_o bear_v these_o thing_n begin_v to_o have_v their_o be_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a communion_n hereof_o for_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v present_a unto_o they_o therefore_o what_o impediment_n shall_v now_o the_o space_n of_o place_n be_v which_o be_v between_o heaven_n where_o christ_n abide_v and_o we_o here_o in_o earth_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a fruition_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v quicken_v thereby_o sure_o nothing_o at_o all_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v restore_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o while_o i_o now_o and_o then_o name_n heaven_n i_o use_v no_o metaphor_n but_o i_o very_o understand_v those_o celestial_a place_n whereinto_o christ_n be_v receive_v when_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o 51_o luke_n 24_o 51_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v every_o faithful_a man_n since_o he_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v have_v he_o for_o his_o head_n and_o be_v true_o and_o most_o néerelie_o join_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o from_o thence_o he_o draw_v life_n
be_v know_v the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n i_o perceive_v not_o howbeit_o this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o i_o have_v name_v do_v testify_v that_o here_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v most_o manifest_o speak_v the_o same_o and_o without_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v there_o be_v no_o church_n neither_o do_v there_o any_o good_a spirit_n make_v against_o these_o d._n tresham_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v word_n of_o commandment_n and_o command_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o look_v what_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n have_v do_v that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o church_n do_v through_o the_o scripture_n d._n martyr_n of_o these_o word_n which_o you_o recite_v write_v chrysostome_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o 27._o homily_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n say_v 25._o 1._o co._n 11_o 24_o and_o 25._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o also_o cyrill_n upon_o john_n the_o 14._o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n he_o give_v they_o piece_n of_o bread_n d._n tresham_n the_o father_n name_n it_o bread_n of_o the_o term_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o former_a name_n it_o have_v d_o martyr_n you_o do_v but_o haste_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o term_n from_o whence_o you_o forbid_v a_o figure_n and_o yet_o you_o always_o defend_v yourself_o by_o a_o figure_n d._n tresham_n i_o have_v many_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o make_v for_o i_o and_o i_o lay_v chrysostome_n to_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o doctor_n when_o they_o speak_v obscure_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o place_n more_o plain_a but_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n confess_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v d._n martyr_n it_o be_v not_o now_o my_o turn_n to_o answer_v when_o you_o oppose_v i_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o that_o which_o you_o object_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o i_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o precise_a i_o hold_v with_o chrysostome_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v but_o yet_o into_o a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v do_v away_o that_o do_v i_o deny_v neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n yea_o and_o cyrill_n say_v even_o in_o the_o bread_n we_o receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o in_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n d._n tresham_n we_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n d._n martyr_n what_o do_v you_o call_v the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n d._n tresham_n the_o accidental_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n d._n martyr_n assure_o you_o have_v not_o this_o signification_n from_o the_o father_n for_o they_o by_o species_n that_o be_v form_n or_o kind_a understand_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o the_o accident_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o tiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la the_o last_o chapter_n but_o and_o if_o the_o speech_n of_o elias_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n as_o it_o can_v fetch_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v forcible_a touch_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n he_o treat_v of_o a_o sacramental_a change_n wherefore_o if_o he_o shall_v mean_v the_o kind_n to_o be_v the_o accident_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o accident_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o do_v the_o sense_n deny_v again_o this_o father_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n another_o kind_n be_v name_v after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o augustine_n upon_o john_n the_o 26._o treatise_n one_o thing_n do_v they_o and_o another_o thing_n we_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o visible_a kind_n which_o nevertheless_o signify_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o he_o speak_v there_o concern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n and_o even_o the_o very_a same_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v say_v by_o augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la the_o first_o book_n and_o 16._o chapter_n d._n tresham_n the_o father_n call_v the_o form_n or_o kind_a sometime_o the_o substance_n and_o sometime_o the_o accident_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v bread_n and_o the_o father_n also_o name_n bread_n we_o call_v the_o kind_n or_o form_n here_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o visitor_n that_o we_o shall_v dispute_v in_o the_o second_o question_n d._n martyr_n we_o deny_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o or_o substantial_o and_o real_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v or_o under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o will_v i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 19_o mark_n 16_o 19_o in_o the_o last_o of_o mark_n the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 26._o 23_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o christ_n depart_v from_o we_o in_o body_n matt._n 24_o 23_o of_o matthew_n the_o poor_a shall_v you_o always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n many_o shall_v say_v in_o those_o day_n behold_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v christ_n believe_v they_o not_o in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o act_n who_o it_o behoove_v the_o heaven_n to_o hold_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n the_o three_o chapter_n seek_v you_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n since_o therefore_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o saieng_n that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o from_o hence_o live_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n d._n tresham_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n after_o the_o ascension_n be_v with_o his_o apostle_n even_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 9_o chapter_n paul_n say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o as_o of_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o act_n saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o and_o again_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o a_o little_a after_o ananias_n say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o even_o jesus_n which_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o barnabas_n say_v afterward_o unto_o the_o apostle_n concern_v saul_n how_o he_o in_o the_o way_n have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o during_o the_o which_o time_n it_o behoove_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o visible_a form_n wherefore_o you_o have_v conclude_v nothing_o and_o very_o well_o may_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o a_o invisible_a form_n when_o he_o be_v otherwhile_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o visible_a form_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v wherefore_o your_o reason_n do_v not_o conclude_v d._n martyr_n the_o answer_n do_v not_o suffice_v heaven_n when_o christ_n appear_v unto_o paul_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o how_o know_v you_o that_o christ_n appéer_v not_o unto_o paul_n abide_v in_o heaven_n according_a as_o he_o be_v see_v of_o steeven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 54_o psalm_n say_v that_o the_o head_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n cry_v for_o the_o body_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o 4._o acts._n 9_o 4._o moreover_o be_v not_o paul_n rapt_v into_o the_o
argument_n may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o miracle_n and_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n that_o miracle_n must_v not_o be_v multiply_v without_o necessity_n which_o they_o can_v never_o show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o question_n the_o end_n of_o eat_v christ_n and_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o even_o as_o christ_n testify_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n same_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v as_o well_o have_v without_o real_a presence_n as_o with_o the_o same_o howbeit_o these_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n may_v as_o well_o be_v have_v by_o admit_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v he_o to_o lie_v hide_v real_o or_o substantial_o in_o the_o sign_n for_o that_o will_v bring_v unto_o we_o no_o grace_n or_o spirit_n or_o renew_v but_o that_o we_o may_v abundantlie_o obtain_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o through_o a_o receive_n thereof_o by_o faith_n for_o no_o mighty_a be_v he_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o sign_n than_o he_o be_v reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o must_v not_o the_o communion_n be_v think_v superfluous_a because_o we_o can_v eat_v christ_n without_o the_o same_o for_o albeit_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v this_o wheresoever_o yet_o consider_v our_o infirmity_n we_o be_v further_v by_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o sign_n and_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o we_o have_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n body_n christ_n confute_v the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n secondlie_o we_o must_v fly_v from_o that_o eat_n which_o christ_n confute_v but_o he_o confute_v the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o capernaite_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v take_v away_o neither_o will_v it_o help_v if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o reproove_v because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v tear_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o as_o though_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o wild_a beast_n they_o shall_v be_v invite_v too_o the_o eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n which_o shall_v be_v hew_v in_o sunder_o and_o so_o distribute_v as_o happen_v of_o meat_n in_o the_o shambles_n and_o for_o this_o be_v you_o wont_v to_o pretend_v for_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o carnal_a eat_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o little_a piece_n or_o all_o whole_a together_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v eat_v and_o a_o carnal_a eat_n if_o it_o be_v cut_v into_o part_n for_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n the_o great_a huge_a beast_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o devour_v jonas_n shall_v have_v eat_v he_o spiritual_o because_o he_o swallow_v he_o whole_a at_o one_o gulp_n christ_n plain_o teach_v that_o he_o understand_v spiritual_a eat_n otherwise_o when_o he_o set_v forth_o to_o they_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o he_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o a_o eat_n whereby_o we_o may_v eat_v by_o faith_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a as_o concern_v place_n and_o substance_n and_o even_o as_o he_o call_v back_o nicodemus_n from_o external_a and_o bodily_a generation_n to_o a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o we_o obtain_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o inward_a man_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n from_o the_o corporal_a and_o external_a water_n to_o the_o drink_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v refresh_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o mean_v so_o christ_n teach_v the_o capernait_n which_o now_o think_v that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v eat_v outward_o and_o carnal_o he_o teach_v they_o i_o say_v that_o eat_a which_o we_o receive_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o embrace_v with_o the_o faith_n eucharist_n we_o no_o less_o receive_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n than_o in_o the_o eucharist_n furthermore_o we_o no_o less_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o what_o else_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n be_v sacrament_n than_o visible_a word_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n the_o second_o in_o the_o chapter_n interrogo_fw-la vos_fw-la say_v of_o no_o less_o account_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o be_v the_o eucharist_n also_o jerom_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n testify_v that_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o like_a manner_n write_v origin_n upon_o matthew_n treatise_n 25._o and_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o homily_n 26._o and_o chrysostome_n upon_o john_n homily_n 45._o and_o basil_n in_o his_o 141._o epistle_n yea_o and_o reason_n itself_o persuade_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o fruit_n or_o grace_v the_o bread_n have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o have_v it_o by_o the_o word_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o word_n do_v more_o plain_o both_o express_v and_o signify_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n than_o the_o sign_n do_v see_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v corporal_o and_o real_o stick_v in_o the_o word_n why_o shall_v we_o rather_o place_v the_o same_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o herwithall_o agree_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v do_v so_o often_o as_o we_o convert_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v return_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o must_v it_o not_o be_v that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v wash_v he_o be_v corporal_o and_o real_o present_a with_o we_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v catch_v hold_n of_o with_o a_o faithful_a mind_n whereby_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n drunken_a he_o be_v absent_a see_v that_o a_o real_a presence_n seem_v as_o well_o to_o be_v require_v unto_o wash_v as_o unto_o eat_v and_o drink_v if_o we_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v natural_o and_o grosselie_o howbeit_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v altogether_o absent_a for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_o they_o be_v make_v present_a unto_o us._n for_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 20._o ephes_n 1_o 20._o that_o we_o be_v already_o set_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n unto_o the_o roman_n say_v 24._o rom._n 8_o 24._o that_o we_o by_o hope_n be_v save_v and_o he_o faith_n to_o the_o galathian_o 1._o gal._n 3_o 1._o to_o who_o christ_n before_o be_v describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v christ_n the_o scripture_n only_o show_v of_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n over_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v record_n to_o we_o no_o more_o but_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o a_o humble_a form_n to_o redeem_v we_o the_o other_o glorious_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n but_o you_o invent_v every_o day_n infinite_a come_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o say_n of_o mass_n or_o where_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v you_o decree_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a whereunto_o notwithstanding_o you_o neither_o grant_v a_o humble_a form_n nor_o yet_o a_o glorious_a but_o after_o a_o certain_a middle_a manner_n you_o tie_v the_o same_o unto_o sacramental_a sign_n whereof_o neither_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nor_o yet_o be_v there_o bring_v any_o effectual_a reason_n presence_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v more_o keep_v in_o signification_n than_o in_o bodily_a presence_n again_o whereas_o all_o man_n agree_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o rather_o keep_v the_o nature_n thereof_o than_o you_o do_v for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n or_o sign_n by_o a_o signification_n and_o you_o which_o affirm_v a_o transubstantiation_n or_o real_a presence_n can_v avoid_v it_o but_o that_o both_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeléever_n do_v eat_v christ_n which_o
teach_v that_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n and_o therefore_o ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n be_v change_v but_o you_o deny_v it_o d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o affirm_v with_o ambrose_n that_o sacramentallie_o it_o be_v change_v and_o i_o say_v also_o with_o he_o that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o that_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v not_o see_v so_o be_v it_o most_o special_o seek_v for_o of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o be_v it_o by_o nature_n either_o frame_v or_o fasten_v in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o by_o blessing_n it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o same_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v the_o change_n here_o to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o former_a nature_n and_o this_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v sufficient_o by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o allege_v d._n chadse_n ambrose_n say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n frame_v but_o with_o blessing_n consecrate_v d._n martyr_n this_o do_v i_o expound_v before_o for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o nature_n have_v not_o frame_v but_o by_o consecration_n it_o come_v to_o the_o bread_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v cast_v away_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o this_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o ambrose_n mean_v who_o as_o i_o have_v cite_v he_o in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la say_v of_o how_o much_o more_o operation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v that_o they_o be_v this_o speech_n sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o judge_v not_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o d._n chadse_n if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v then_o be_v they_o no_o sacrament_n because_o first_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o say_a ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n which_o i_o allege_v de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v for_o he_o write_v if_o elias_n word_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n as_o they_o can_v fetch_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n to_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n d._n martyr_n to_o that_o which_o you_o first_o object_n if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v then_o be_v they_o no_o sacrament_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n since_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o ambrose_n add_v and_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o you_o urge_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o write_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v kind_n a_o distinction_n of_o species_n or_o kind_n i_o distinguish_v that_o if_o by_o the_o kind_n you_o understand_v the_o accident_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o form_n figure_n taste_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v not_o change_v as_o the_o sense_n do_v testify_v but_o if_o by_o the_o kind_n you_o mean_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o they_o i_o grant_v there_o happen_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a change_n for_o while_o this_o holy_a rite_n be_v in_o execute_v there_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sign_n through_o the_o institution_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sacramental_a respect_n and_o that_o same_o respect_n of_o signify_v as_o well_o the_o mystical_a body_n as_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o christ_n be_v ground_v not_o in_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o even_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o through_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n d._n chadse_n be_v the_o bread_n change_v as_o concern_v the_o substance_n or_o as_o concern_v the_o accident_n d._n martyr_n way_n change_n according_a to_o nature_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n because_o here_o fall_v out_o a_o ambiguity_n and_o equivocation_n i_o will_v use_v a_o distinction_n if_o you_o understand_v change_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n so_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o shall_v either_o perish_v or_o be_v convert_v into_o another_o substance_n i_o agree_v not_o unto_o such_o a_o change_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o substance_n to_o be_v so_o change_v as_o it_o shall_v receive_v another_o quality_n and_o condition_n than_o it_o have_v before_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v change_v d._n chadse_n you_o speak_v of_o a_o accidental_a change_n which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o a_o new_a decree_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o accidental_o but_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o a_o change_n of_o the_o element_n and_o nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v change_v after_o consecration_n d._n martyr_n i_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o ambrose_n but_o with_o he_o i_o affirm_v sacrament_n what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v change_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v here_o make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o element_n and_o nature_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v and_o when_o you_o demand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v change_v after_o consecration_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o change_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v all_o one_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o now_o by_o consecration_n sustain_v another_o quality_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o great_a dignity_n to_o wit_n a_o sacramental_a state_n the_o which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o and_o albeit_o you_o endeavour_v to_o extenuate_v such_o a_o change_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o small_a or_o to_o be_v contemn_v see_v both_o the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v thereunto_o d._n chadse_n you_o as_o yet_o answer_v i_o of_o a_o accidental_a change_n but_o what_o change_n be_v here_o in_o the_o element_n d._n martyr_n a_o great_a change_n undoubted_o whereby_o the_o element_n be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o element_n by_o this_o change_n be_v now_o call_v another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v doubt_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o element_n i_o say_v that_o by_o they_o nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v than_o the_o sign_n or_o token_n even_o as_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v by_o paul_n call_v element_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o element_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sign_n be_v that_o which_o abide_v and_o sustein_v this_o change_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o consecration_n and_o the_o very_a same_o have_v i_o oftentimes_o confess_v both_o in_o answer_v and_o in_o expound_v when_o i_o of_o black_a be_o make_v white_a there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o my_o substance_n or_o nature_n shall_v cease_v and_o so_o judge_v you_o of_o the_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n d._n chadse_n the_o condition_n which_o come_v thereunto_o do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n and_o yet_o ambrose_n say_v that_o it_o be_v change_v and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n do_v these_o sacrament_n come_v for_o all_o counsel_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v a_o great_a &_o divine_a miracle_n that_o god_n rain_v down_o manna_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n labour_v not_o and_o yet_o do_v eat_v thou_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o my_o bread_n be_v usual_a bread_n howbeit_o this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o consecration_n come_v it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v we_o lay_v this_o foundation_n deny_v note_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o man_n deny_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n shall_v by_o consecration_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o consecration_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 9_o psal_n 33_o 9_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o it_o be_v create_v d._n martyr_n add_v withal_o that_o which_o be_v say_v between_o how_o much_o great_a work_n be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n d._n chadse_n these_o word_n make_v nothing_o against_o i_o
the_o roman_a antichrist_n which_o may_v have_v let_v be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o student_n in_o oxford_n we_o have_v here_o many_o noble_a wit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v exercise_v in_o no_o mean_a learn_n many_o college_n be_v build_v which_o be_v well_o endue_v wherein_o meat_n &_o drink_v and_o thing_n necessary_a for_o scholar_n be_v provide_v so_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o a_o happy_a state_n all_o which_o commodity_n be_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o house_n of_o god_n lie_v fall_v down_o flat_a three_o the_o jew_n be_v hinder_v from_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o let_v and_o threaten_n of_o the_o prince_n near_o adjoin_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n &_o nehemias_n the_o thathanai_n the_o tharpelai_n stharbusanai_n &_o other_o partly_o samaritans_n &_o partly_o idumean_n do_v perpetual_o resist_v they_o that_o build_v 5._o 1._o esd_v 4._o &_o 5._o and_o write_v against_o they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o persian_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o christ_n the_o fear_v of_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o hindrance_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n fear_v lest_o they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v shall_v perish_v if_o they_o receive_v a_o other_o king_n beside_o caesar_n and_o our_o people_n do_v at_o this_o day_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v receive_v because_o that_o france_n be_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n do_v resist_v it_o spain_n consent_v not_o unto_o it_o italy_n repugn_v against_o it_o and_o will_v we_o alone_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o christendom_n beside_o but_o o_o my_o brethren_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n it_o shall_v have_v behoove_v the_o apostle_n to_o cease_v from_o preach_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n speak_v against_o they_o the_o ethnic_n no_o doubt_n confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o the_o idol_n and_o image_n receive_v of_o their_o father_n the_o jew_n contend_v that_o their_o father_n law_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v change_v since_o the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o matter_n they_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o slander_n of_o man_n and_o to_o have_v her_o confirmation_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n reason_n otherwise_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o great_a force_n we_o may_v bid_v christ_n farewell_o since_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v at_o this_o day_n resist_v he_o the_o turkish_a uncleanness_n at_o this_o day_n occupi_v many_o region_n infinite_a be_v the_o heap_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o epicure_n &_o atheist_n be_v without_o number_n therefore_o we_o which_o worship_n after_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v always_o but_o a_o small_a &_o weak_a company_n four_o the_o prophet_n remember_v our_o cause_n when_o the_o build_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n shall_v he_o differ_v namely_o because_o every_o man_n regard_v his_o own_o house_n deck_v they_o and_o seel_a they_o as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o will_v have_v their_o own_o place_n and_o their_o own_o honour_n save_v reject_a christ_n who_o be_v now_o come_v after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n do_v we_o think_v if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v there_o will_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o discipline_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v meet_a and_o apt_a for_o teach_v shall_v be_v thrust_v forth_o into_o labour_n unto_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o master_n and_o teacher_n shall_v their_o pastor_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v so_o far_o off_o and_o have_v be_v so_o long_o from_o they_o some_o mean_a and_o measure_n will_v be_v appoint_v of_o pleasure_n delight_n riches_n pride_n pomp_n and_o idleness_n these_o thing_n do_v they_o ponder_v which_o be_v affect_v to_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o do_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n then_o do_v they_o incline_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n they_o say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o building_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n pretend_v they_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o which_o be_v daily_o speak_v everiewhere_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o seek_v be_v not_o to_o restore_v religion_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a endeavour_n of_o noble_a man_n to_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n a_o ill_a cogitation_n doubtless_o &_o a_o ungodly_a counsel_n and_o i_o will_v never_o say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o other_o use_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o a_o meet_a cause_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o vocation_n lay_v upon_o we_o because_o the_o church_n good_n and_o riches_n be_v diminish_v for_o it_o be_v great_a shame_n that_o godliness_n wherein_o stand_v the_o chief_a stay_n of_o man_n salvation_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o prefer_v riches_n before_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o unless_o he_o come_v load_v with_o gold_n &_o silver_n if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o shall_v say_v with_o job_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n even_o so_o be_v it_o do_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n believe_v i_o be_v great_a déepe_v &_o unsearchable_a perhaps_o he_o hate_v these_o riches_n as_o good_n ill_o get_v 7._o mich._n 1._o 7._o micheas_n the_o prophet_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o hire_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o to_o a_o harlot_n hire_n shall_v they_o be_v return_v again_o it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o salvation_n and_o hence_o have_v spring_v so_o many_o altar_n and_o be_v make_v so_o many_o foundation_n it_o be_v beléeve_v a_o great_a while_n that_o by_o mass_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v redeem_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o which_o will_v have_v their_o parent_n or_o friend_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n do_v excéedinglie_o enrich_v the_o church_n wherefore_o since_o in_o oblation_n the_o lord_n do_v chief_o consider_v the_o will_n purpose_n and_o end_n it_o displease_v he_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o themselves_o shall_v offer_v unto_o god_n be_v it_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o since_o in_o all_o our_o action_n god_n have_v a_o regard_n how_o right_a and_o sincere_a a_o faith_n we_o have_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o i_o speak_v this_o as_o though_o i_o maintain_v the_o spoil_n and_o avarice_n of_o some_o only_o this_o i_o admonish_v and_o have_v regard_n unto_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o offend_v by_o these_o spoil_n that_o either_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o the_o ministry_n or_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o want_n to_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v before_o any_o jot_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v leave_v unperformed_a what_o shall_v we_o fear_v christ_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o barn_n house_n and_o treasury_n of_o all_o rich_a man_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o leave_v father_n or_o mother_n house_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n thrust_v forth_o laborer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n he_o forsake_v they_o not_o but_o reward_v they_o with_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n and_o that_o so_o liberal_o as_o he_o withdraw_v not_o the_o same_o from_o they_o that_o labour_v least_o which_o reward_n if_o thou_o interpret_v eternal_a life_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v he_o vouchsafe_v heavenly_a reward_n to_o his_o servant_n neither_o will_v he_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o be_v of_o little_a faith_n the_o small_a help_n of_o this_o
the_o contumely_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o our_o negligence_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v gréevous_a and_o he_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v a_o most_o mild_a father_n a_o most_o love_a husband_n and_o like_o a_o tender_a and_o gentle_a mother_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n become_v a_o lion_n a_o bear_n a_o libarde_n a_o serpent_n as_o jeremie_n amos_n and_o osee_n do_v testify_v oh_o the_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o enemy_n the_o god_n of_o sabbath_n be_v the_o god_n of_o host_n all_o the_o creature_n obey_v he_o as_o their_o captain_n and_o parent_n i_o will_v forbid_v heaven_n say_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v a_o gréevous_a punishment_n true_o when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o which_o then_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o rain_n and_o fair_a weather_n be_v not_o give_v in_o due_a time_n when_o the_o gracious_a influence_n gather_v together_o be_v keep_v back_o and_o when_o in_o recompense_n of_o drith_n the_o morning_n dew_n be_v withhold_v whereas_o the_o corn_n grass_n and_o fruit_n shall_v be_v refresh_v thereby_o but_o because_o that_o husband_n man_n when_o the_o rain_n &_o dew_n fail_v and_o that_o the_o heat_n burn_v up_o the_o thing_n which_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v wont_v with_o great_a labour_n to_o carry_v water_n or_o to_o dig_v river_n whereby_o they_o may_v water_v the_o meadow_n and_o field_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v call_v a_o drith_n upon_o the_o land_n whereby_o the_o want_n of_o moisture_n shall_v every_o where_o be_v feel_v and_o no_o less_o shall_v the_o fountain_n and_o river_n deny_v their_o flow_n than_o the_o heaven_n shall_v draw_v unto_o it_o both_o the_o dew_n and_o rain_n wherefore_o since_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o judge_n distributer_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o these_o affliction_n both_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o heaven_n no_o industry_n of_o husband_n man_n shall_v avail_v but_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o corn_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v god_n revenge_n here_o stay_v itself_o but_o from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n it_o proceed_v to_o the_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o afterward_o follow_v a_o great_a dearth_n of_o cattle_n and_o unless_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o be_v amend_v a_o gréevous_a plague_n will_v light_v upon_o man_n themselves_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o there_o may_v be_v give_v a_o time_n of_o repentance_n first_o of_o all_o be_v destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n than_o the_o cattle_n and_o bruit_n beast_n be_v make_v away_o and_o last_o of_o all_o man_n from_o who_o spring_v the_o original_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v destroy_v by_o a_o general_a plague_n homer_n also_o in_o his_o iliad_n say_v that_o the_o plague_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o send_v upon_o man_n but_o do_v fable_n that_o the_o same_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o bruit_n beast_n now_o last_o why_o the_o lord_n bring_v these_o evil_n let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jeremie_n the_o 44._o 17._o verse_n 17._o chapter_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v reproove_v by_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o host_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n they_o answer_v very_o obstinate_o and_o proud_o that_o when_o before_o time_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o bread_n and_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n but_o that_o when_o they_o cease_v from_o those_o sacrifice_n all_o manner_n of_o evil_n &_o misfortune_n fall_v upon_o they_o wherefore_o they_o determine_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o accustom_a idolatry_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o roman_n when_o they_o have_v now_o receive_v christianity_n and_o perceive_v the_o common_a weal_n to_o grow_v weak_a and_o the_o empire_n to_o fall_v away_o they_o sorrow_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o former_a felicity_n and_o accurse_a christ_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o neglect_v of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o their_o altar_n hereof_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v constrain_v to_o write_v and_o before_o he_o cyprian_n against_o demetrianus_n very_o well_o bestow_v his_o labour_n in_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n and_o first_o of_o all_o declare_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o marvel_n if_o all_o thing_n become_v every_o day_n worse_o insomuch_o as_o the_o world_n wax_v old_a and_o old_a and_o that_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o set_n shine_v not_o with_o that_o force_n that_o it_o do_v at_o noonetide_n when_o it_o be_v mount_v over_o our_o head_n also_o the_o move_v be_v of_o much_o less_o strength_n when_o it_o wane_v than_o when_o it_o show_v his_o globe_n on_o every_o side_n fill_v with_o light_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o tree_n when_o it_o be_v over_o much_o spend_v with_o bear_v it_o cease_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o fountain_n otherwhile_o dry_v up_o through_o long_a continuance_n do_v flow_v more_o sparinglie_o than_o they_o do_v before_o and_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o when_o they_o be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v by_o daily_a increase_v at_o the_o last_o do_v wax_v old_a be_v deminish_v and_o do_v fall_v away_o and_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n also_o say_v he_o but_o that_o old_a man_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n complain_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v less_o strength_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o than_o when_o they_o flourish_v in_o their_o young_a age_n in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n foretell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a calamity_n when_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v since_o therefore_o we_o draw_v near_o and_o near_o unto_o he_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o complain_v if_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n fall_v to_o the_o worse_o for_o since_o christ_n show_v we_o before_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o last_o of_o all_o he_o write_v that_o these_o so_o gréevous_a thing_n do_v not_o vex_v mankind_n because_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o idolater_n be_v still_o detain_v in_o their_o unfaithfulnesse_n but_o now_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o be_v common_o afflict_v because_o the_o pestiferous_a mass_n be_v abolish_v the_o image_n pluck_v down_o pilgrimage_n forbid_v monastery_n overthrow_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o infinite_a of_o such_o other_o evil_n take_v away_o but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o our_o prophet_n say_v every_o one_o of_o you_o fly_v unto_o your_o own_o house_n &_o my_o house_n remain_v desolate_a but_o be_v it_o so_o gréevous_a a_o crime_n to_o neglect_v the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v what_o we_o say_v in_o the_o definition_n thereof_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v those_o thing_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o exceed_v in_o cruelty_n whatsoever_o the_o poete_n have_v feign_v of_o thyestes_n atreus_n of_o the_o cyclopes_n and_o gentiles_n oh_o my_o brethren_n my_o brethren_n be_v it_o not_o horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o field_n be_v till_v the_o city_n fortify_v magnificent_a college_n build_v chamber_n appear_v as_o they_o be_v temple_n &_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n lie_v forsake_v o_o slothful_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o we_o be_v what_o godly_a man_n can_v forbear_v from_o weep_v and_o tear_n prince_n do_v soon_o private_o build_v their_o own_o house_n and_o magistrate_n do_v altogether_o dote_v in_o building_n not_o of_o house_n but_o palace_n and_o castle_n who_o oftentimes_o build_v in_o blood_n and_o as_o abacuch_n say_v in_o 2._o chapter_n 11._o verse_n 11._o the_o stone_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n against_o his_o master_n give_v a_o testimony_n many_o build_v upon_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o poor_a with_o the_o oppression_n of_o war_n and_o spoil_n of_o orphan_n but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v desert_n and_o in_o ruin_n and_o be_v contemn_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o poor_a which_o ought_v to_o set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n do_v despise_v prayer_n they_o curse_v man_n they_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o do_v proud_o and_o obstinate_o rebel_v they_o obey_v not_o the_o law_n and_o they_o follow_v idleness_n beyond_o measure_n be_v this_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o soldier_n condition_n to_o defend_v their_o country_n to_o defend_v religion_n to_o be_v content_a with_o
but_o a_o madness_n to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n the_o disciple_n rejoice_v because_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o self_n there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v nay_o rather_o they_o minister_v tear_n unto_o us._n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v rejoice_v we_o have_v need_n to_o behold_v christ_n there_o shall_v we_o be_v glad_a but_o when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v at_o quiet_a and_o restore_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o communicate_v with_o other_o the_o good_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v wherefore_o christ_n say_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o 21._o john_n 20._o verse_n 21._o so_o send_v i_o you_o christ_n come_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o he_o come_v to_o save_v other_o even_o so_o must_v we_o also_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v profitable_o do_v christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o breathe_v not_o that_o the_o breath_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n key_n for_o even_o as_o some_o thing_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o open_v with_o key_n so_o in_o sin_n the_o mind_n be_v otherwhile_o shut_v and_o detain_v and_o otherwhile_o loose_v certain_o we_o be_v not_o otherway_v dispatch_v of_o our_o sin_n than_o by_o knowledge_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v leave_v in_o unbelief_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v well_o understand_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v here_o teach_v by_o john_n which_o be_v do_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v 15_o mat._n 28._o 19_o mat._n 16._o 15_o when_o it_o be_v say_v go_v and_o preach_v you_o unto_o every_o creature_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o john_n speak_v more_o full_o and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v for_o by_o he_o be_v understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n beléeve_v of_o the_o hearer_n therefore_o he_o add_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n when_o luke_n have_v speak_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n open_v their_o understanding_n 45._o luk._n 24._o 45._o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o this_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v to_o consecrate_v minister_n &_o bishop_n not_o with_o a_o bishop_n mitre_n a_o crosier_n and_o unction_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o key_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n understand_v one_o be_v of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v of_o beléeve_v when_o it_o be_v hear_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o do_v not_o open_a nor_o yet_o release_v sin_n the_o pope_n minister_n think_v that_o to_o they_o be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v who_o they_o will_v with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o key_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n communicate_v no_o more_o to_o the_o priest_n than_o to_o other_o and_o unto_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v partly_o preach_v and_o partly_o beléeve_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o they_o be_v retain_v when_o man_n be_v unbeléeving_a and_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o incredulity_n and_o then_o god_n bind_v they_o in_o heaven_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a for_o sodom_n than_o for_o that_o people_n 24._o mat._n 10._o 15_o &_o 11._o 24._o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o loose_v than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v and_o loose_v we_o neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v but_o god_n by_o his_o word_n howbeit_o the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v many_o time_n by_o his_o goodness_n communicate_v with_o man_n for_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o cure_v the_o lame_a to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o he_o dead_a whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o lose_v and_o bind_v when_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n they_o be_v not_o give_v he_o but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v give_v he_o he_o alone_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v they_o but_o with_o he_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n under_o who_o person_n he_o answer_v 16._o mat._n 16._o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o as_o before_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n when_o he_o say_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v 68_o verse_n 68_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n where_o thou_o see_v that_o he_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n speak_v for_o they_o all_o neither_o do_v he_o attribute_v this_o unto_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n nay_o rather_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o 5._o chapter_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o elder_a 5._o verse_n 5._o exhort_v the_o elder_n he_o himself_o as_o say_v jerom_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o elder_a and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v chryso_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n well_o then_o there_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v but_o where_o be_v they_o give_v some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v then_o give_v when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n 32._o luk._n 23._o 32._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v may_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n howbeit_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o comfort_n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o despair_v after_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a degree_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o key_n but_o and_o if_o they_o will_v urge_v the_o word_n of_o confirm_v then_o will_v they_o judge_v as_o we_o do_v for_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o brethren_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o say_v that_o then_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v thrice_o demand_v whether_o he_o love_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n but_o augustine_n and_o cyrill_n write_v that_o these_o word_n be_v therefore_o speak_v that_o by_o thrice_o confess_v he_o may_v make_v amends_n for_o the_o blemish_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o thrice_o deny_v but_o of_o the_o key_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v howbeit_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o that_o the_o key_n in_o this_o place_n be_v give_v 15._o joh._n 21._o 15._o what_o shall_v they_o have_v more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o grant_v they_o shall_v consist_v in_o feed_v but_o this_o be_v do_v as_o we_o have_v say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v they_o understand_v it_o as_o they_o will_v the_o key_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o feed_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o there_o be_v also_o a_o key_n as_o concern_v excommunication_n and_o reconciliation_n yet_o those_o key_n be_v not_o general_a but_o concern_v only_o heinous_a sin_n which_o he_o now_o public_a and_o convict_v and_o the_o key_n be_v general_a thing_n as_o touch_v all_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v or_o retain_v but_o yet_o must_v we_o understand_v that_o that_o key_n also_o of_o excommunicate_v or_o reconcile_n be_v not_o any_o other_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o when_o a_o open_a sinner_n be_v either_o exclude_v or_o reconcile_v this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o thou_o turn_v thou_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v do_v always_o follow_v the_o key_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a cause_n for_o the_o massemaker_n to_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v two_o key_n the_o one_o be_v of_o teach_v and_o the_o other_o of_o beléeve_v they_o use_v their_o key_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v
in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o other_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o further_a way_n open_a of_o fly_v honest_o away_o but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o law_n prescribe_v for_o if_o god_n shall_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o prison_n as_o in_o old_a time_n he_o do_v peter_n by_o his_o angel_n 7._o acts._n 12._o 7._o that_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a act_n whereof_o we_o at_o this_o time_n speak_v not_o but_o all_o this_o disputation_n of_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o only_o to_o let_v thou_o understand_v that_o the_o fly_v which_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o due_a mean_n and_o circumstance_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n but_o do_v rather_o very_a well_o agree_v therewith_o i_o have_v for_o this_o cause_n dispute_v so_o large_o of_o this_o matter_n because_o i_o see_v many_o good_n they_o that_o condemn_v flight_n do_v it_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o good_n and_o especial_o in_o our_o country_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o some_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v like_a unto_o contentious_a advocat_n for_o even_o as_o they_o if_o they_o defend_v a_o unjust_a cause_n search_v out_o with_o all_o diligence_n for_o some_o law_n which_o may_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n lean_a to_o their_o ill_a purpose_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o defend_v their_o cause_n under_o the_o zeal_n of_o justice_n so_o those_o our_o man_n do_v tarry_v at_o home_n where_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v in_o sight_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n sake_n and_o whereas_o they_o first_o leave_v this_o undoone_v this_o other_o also_o do_v they_o omit_v to_o wit_n by_o not_o fly_v away_o which_o may_v be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o their_o sincere_a faith_n which_o they_o do_v be_v detain_v by_o the_o link_n of_o commodity_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o who_o we_o can_v do_v a_o great_a pleasure_n than_o if_o by_o our_o writing_n and_o sermon_n we_o shall_v teach_v that_o fly_a away_o be_v not_o lawful_a unto_o christian_n that_o under_o this_o pretence_n they_o may_v commodiouslie_o enjoy_v their_o good_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o be_v the_o foolish_a sort_n which_o be_v sick_a affect_v who_o if_o they_o be_v sick_a either_o of_o a_o wound_n or_o imposthume_n when_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v either_o sear_a or_o lance_a they_o most_o love_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o those_o physician_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o excellent_a writer_n reproove_v such_o a_o way_n of_o heal_a that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o refuse_v those_o remedy_n not_o because_o themselves_o be_v overnice_a but_o because_o the_o remedy_n agree_v not_o with_o their_o disease_n howbeit_o even_o as_o these_o sick_a man_n at_o the_o length_n miserable_o die_v and_o as_o those_o unjust_a advocate_n before_o a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a judge_n fall_v in_o their_o cause_n so_o these_o man_n of_o we_o refuse_v the_o best_a remedy_n for_o their_o grief_n do_v defile_v their_o conscience_n with_o dissimulation_n superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o deep_a silence_n or_o else_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o by_o detestable_a abjuration_n for_o all_o they_o which_o in_o the_o reform_a and_o godly_a church_n do_v right_o judge_v of_o thing_n understand_v that_o the_o unjust_a and_o unbridled_a desire_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o wherefore_o since_o the_o intent_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v evil_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o have_v a_o worse_a end_n he_o that_o will_v not_o deny_v himself_o certain_o he_o shall_v never_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o will_v live_v unto_o himself_o and_o retain_v christian_a profession_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o that_o will_v build_v without_o cost_n or_o make_v war_n without_o any_o army_n 28._o luk._n 14._o 28._o or_o overcome_v enemy_n without_o force_n he_o that_o be_v not_o dead_a to_o himself_o nor_o fly_v from_o himself_o shall_v never_o confirm_v the_o christian_a truth_n either_o by_o triumph_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o by_o laudable_a godly_a or_o christian_a fly_v away_o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o at_o the_o length_n you_o will_v deal_v in_o good_a earnest_n dissimulation_n and_o faininge_n must_v be_v leave_v unto_o hypocrite_n and_o stage_n player_n if_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o you_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n have_v both_o embrace_v and_o confess_v be_v a_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o execute_v his_o commandment_n so_o coldlie_o but_o if_o you_o judge_v it_o but_o a_o poet_n work_n or_o a_o fable_n why_o delay_v you_o it_o to_o speak_v it_o open_o why_o make_v you_o semblance_n to_o believe_v it_o god_n suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v mock_v 24._o mal._n 6._o 7._o matt._n 6._o 24._o he_o require_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v he_o and_o mammon_n both_o together_o nor_o yet_o obey_v two_o lord_n command_v contrary_a thing_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o life_n and_o other_o our_o worldly_a thing_n soldier_n dare_v jeopard_v their_o life_n for_o they_o who_o part_n they_o take_v a_o great_a many_o of_o merchant_n spend_v all_o their_o life_n long_o in_o strange_a country_n to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a they_o which_o sail_n by_o ship_n enter_v day_n and_o night_n into_o extreme_a peril_n of_o sea_n for_o purpose_n full_a of_o uncertainty_n and_o be_v we_o unto_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n eternal_a life_n and_o true_a felicity_n be_v sure_o promise_v of_o god_n so_o dull_a slothful_a and_o slack_a in_o lay_v down_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o these_o miserable_a good_n for_o his_o sake_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n the_o lord_n at_o the_o length_n take_v away_o so_o great_a offence_n reproach_n and_o contumely_n from_o his_o child_n &_o make_v they_o all_o faithful_a constant_a valiant_a prompt_a and_o ready_a and_o persuade_v that_o they_o which_o die_v for_o this_o truth_n sake_n do_v pass_v into_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o which_o leave_v this_o their_o temporal_a country_n do_v fly_v from_o hell_n and_o do_v mount_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o college_n of_o saint_n thomas_n in_o strasborough_n it_o will_v right_a reverend_a sir_n &_o dear_a belove_a brethren_n have_v be_v much_o more_o to_o my_o like_n to_o send_v you_o rather_o joyful_a than_o uncomfortable_a news_n but_o since_o it_o have_v thus_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v accuse_v it_o behoove_v that_o i_o also_o do_v bear_v that_o which_o have_v happen_v with_o as_o good_a a_o mind_n as_o i_o can_v hitherto_o perhaps_o i_o may_v be_v suspect_v of_o negligence_n that_o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v diligent_o do_v by_o master_n bucer_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o my_o letter_n for_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o do_v sometime_o understande_v what_o we_o both_o do_v and_o what_o expectation_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v look_v for_o but_o now_o be_v he_o depart_v in_o peace_n to_o he_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o last_o day_n of_o february_n to_o the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o you_o my_o reverend_a associate_n will_v take_v great_a grief_n since_o the_o church_n the_o school_n and_o our_o college_n have_v lose_v so_o worthy_a a_o man_n this_o man_n have_v now_o overcome_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o trouble_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o hinder_v beginning_n so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o accept_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a sort_n of_o that_o university_n wherein_o he_o profess_v therefore_o god_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o that_o his_o long_o tire_a warfare_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o triumph_n he_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o we_o be_v to_o be_v account_v miserable_a or_o rather_o unhappy_a who_o be_v yet_o toss_v in_o the_o storm_n of_o calamity_n wherefore_o i_o desire_v the_o immortal_a god_n who_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n have_v make_v he_o to_o rest_v in_o peace_n will_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o scourge_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o no_o less_o do_v i_o wish_v that_o our_o chapter_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o dean_n and_o governor_n which_o may_v be_v compare_v in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n with_o his_o predecessor_n i_o bid_v you_o all_o farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n from_o oxford_n in_o england_n the_o 8._o of_o march_n 1551._o to_o the_o widow_n of_o d._n
sacrament_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o be_v requisite_a and_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o baptism_n interpret_n amiss_o that_o say_n which_o be_v in_o john_n 3_o john_n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o mar._n 16._o 16._o again_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v moreover_o we_o hereby_o gather_v that_o they_o attribute_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v unto_o baptism_n for_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v not_o give_v we_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v baptism_n unto_o your_o young_a child_n because_o they_o despair_v that_o those_o can_v have_v salvation_n without_o it_o further_o they_o believe_v that_o young_a child_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n which_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o do_v believe_v who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a will_v stir_v up_o the_o same_o in_o they_o wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o any_o of_o both_o sacrament_n we_o know_v not_o why_o you_o shall_v from_o thence_o take_v baptism_n unto_o your_o child_n beside_o this_o we_o think_v good_a to_o reckon_v what_o a_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n will_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a one_o of_o your_o church_n when_o it_o proceed_v not_o of_o impiety_n or_o pride_n or_o too_o much_o obstinacy_n but_o of_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o pure_a religion_n and_o it_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v must_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o what_o commodity_n i_o beseech_v you_o or_o spiritual_a edification_n be_v have_v at_o the_o length_n by_o baptism_n minister_v of_o the_o lutheran_n undoubted_o your_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o ioperdie_o of_o salvation_n if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n forsomuch_o as_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n must_v be_v tie_v to_o outward_a thing_n and_o sacrament_n assure_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrues_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n die_v uncircumcised_a do_v all_o for_o that_o cause_n sustain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o that_o have_v be_v very_o strange_a from_o the_o league_n &_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o also_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n neither_o shall_v the_o â—issing_n of_o the_o lutheran_n baptism_n be_v any_o damage_n unto_o the_o parent_n since_o it_o happen_v not_o upon_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o exhort_v you_o my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n that_o you_o at_o the_o leastwise_o for_o a_o while_n will_v abstain_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n till_o you_o have_v teach_v your_o weak_a one_o as_o you_o call_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lutheran_n for_o that_o be_v either_o forbid_v or_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o must_v you_o abstain_v from_o it_o final_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o affirm_v if_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o even_o this_o yet_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v it_o with_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a see_v paul_n in_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a will_v have_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a one_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o that_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o do_v wish_v may_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a unto_o they_o neither_o must_v we_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o rule_n of_o paul_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o matter_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a 12_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 12_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o with_o yourselves_o although_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o lutheran_n shall_v be_v lawful_a yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v expedient_a at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o your_o brethren_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a godliness_n only_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n for_o otherwhile_o it_o behoove_v for_o our_o brother_n sake_n to_o omit_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v especallie_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v account_v indifferent_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o say_v that_o the_o discord_n between_o we_o and_o the_o lutheran_n be_v more_o &_o more_o increase_v and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o it_o chance_v not_o through_o our_o fault_n for_o we_o do_v love_v they_o and_o many_o time_n will_v have_v account_v they_o for_o our_o brethren_n which_o they_o not_o only_o have_v refuse_v but_o also_o have_v every_o where_n in_o a_o manner_n condemn_v we_o and_o do_v endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o discord_n will_v be_v therefore_o diminish_v because_o you_o seek_v to_o baptise_v your_o child_n in_o their_o ministry_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o your_o sort_n will_v not_o hereafter_o through_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n adventure_v so_o valiant_o and_o constant_o to_o defend_v that_o truth_n about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o have_v heretofore_o with_o great_a praise_n &_o virtue_n maintain_v it_o for_o unconstant_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n soon_o reconcile_v with_o they_o that_o have_v ill_a opinion_n than_o by_o usurpation_n of_o their_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n my_o brethren_n do_v i_o think_v good_a at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n the_o which_o take_v you_o in_o good_a part_n and_o pray_v you_o earnest_o for_o our_o church_n even_o as_o we_o do_v instant_o pray_v for_o you_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o city_n of_o luca._n 47._o since_o we_o together_o be_v all_o one_o body_n most_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v whole_o our_o part_n to_o communicate_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o be_v some_o time_n move_v especial_o those_o which_o we_o think_v may_v bring_v any_o help_n to_o the_o common_a salvation_n wherefore_o i_o which_o of_o long_a time_n have_v live_v joyful_o in_o god_n because_o of_o your_o commendable_a proceed_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o faithful_a give_v every_o where_n honourable_a report_n of_o you_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a hitherto_o to_o encourage_v you_o with_o my_o letter_n and_o therefore_o i_o regard_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v give_v thanks_n to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o our_o abundant_a spiritual_a fruit_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o increase_v the_o blessing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o which_o to_o accomplish_v i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v forsomuch_o as_o i_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n lay_v among_o you_o some_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n weak_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n as_o i_o before_o god_n confess_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o by_o my_o power_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o endeavour_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v bring_v no_o small_a profit_n aswell_o to_o i_o as_o to_o you_o furthermore_o i_o be_v delight_v herein_o that_o after_o these_o foundation_n such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v lay_v you_o obtain_v of_o god_n other_o teacher_n which_o be_v more_o fit_n through_o who_o prudent_a travel_n and_o most_o sincere_a doctrine_n the_o husbandry_n begin_v in_o you_o do_v increase_v wherefore_o i_o rejoice_v and_o marvellous_o triumph_v for_o your_o sake_n as_o for_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o my_o own_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o you_o unto_o i_o but_o that_o i_o be_v whole_o replenish_v with_o spiritual_a gladness_n persecution_n of_o the_o fall_n in_o persecution_n but_o now_o when_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o prove_v his_o household_n by_o tribulation_n and_o
a_o 1_o 8_o b_o it_o contain_v all_o other_o virtue_n 2_o 555_o b_o why_o paul_n call_v the_o way_n thereof_o excellent_a 2_o 558_o b_o diverse_a degree_n therein_o 2_o 558_o b_o 559_o a_o how_o hope_n and_o it_o be_v engender_v of_o faith_n 3_o 74_o b_o violate_v by_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n 2_o 555_o b_o 556_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v increase_v 2_o 557_o a.b_fw-mi 558_o a_o a_o description_n thereof_o 2_o 567_o b_o what_o barnarde_n mean_v in_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v empty_a 2_o 574_o b_o in_o what_o action_n the_o rule_n thereof_o must_v be_v observe_v 3_o 166_o b_o whether_o faith_n &_o it_o be_v divide_v 3_o 154_o a.b_fw-mi the_o papist_n accuse_v we_o of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o 4_o 86_o a_o charity_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o two_o effectual_a example_n 2_o 519_o b_o towards_o the_o poor_a diminish_v by_o worship_v of_o image_n 1_n 344_o b_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v both_o to_o the_o present_a &_o the_o absent_a 2_o 521_o b_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n yet_o not_o too_o straight_o lace_v 2_o 519_o a_o whether_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o of_o hope_n be_v just_a 3_o 56_o b_o it_o follow_v justification_n 3_o 137_o a.b_fw-la how_o it_o be_v hurt_v by_o fornication_n &_o whoredom_n 2_o 470_o b_o 471_o a_o how_o it_o drive_v out_o fear_n 3_o 290b_n 291_o a_o 67_o b_o 65_o a_o 115b_fw-la fron_n whence_o the_o rule_n thereof_o must_v be_v take_v 2_o 392_o a_o whether_o remission_n of_o sin_n beget_v thereby_o 3_o 148_o a_o whether_o it_o rather_o than_o faith_n do_v justify_v 3_o 137_o a_o 69_o b_o 133_o b_o 134_o a_o 77_o b_o whether_o faith_n and_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v 3_o 152_o a_o not_o violate_v by_o the_o inflict_a of_o punishment_n 4_o 279_o b_o in_o what_o state_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n 3_o 76_o a.b_fw-mi how_o it_o excel_v faith_n and_o so_o contrary_a 3_o 75_o b_o 76a_o b_o argument_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n 3_o 75_o a.b_fw-mi the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 8_o b_o the_o office_n thereof_o 3_o 76_o a_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n 3_o 74_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o faith_n 3_o 76_o b_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v inseparable_a 3â—_n 72_o ab_fw-la among_o christian_n commend_v as_o most_o excellent_a 2_o 376a_o perfect_a in_o no_o man_n during_o this_o life_n 2_o 558b_n 555_o b_o 568_o b_o amplify_v by_o a_o fiction_n and_o how_o 3_o 132_o b_o which_o the_o family_n in_o heaven_n do_v beat_v us._n 3_o 308_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o favour_n love_n and_o charity_n 2_o 558_o a_o ¶_o look_v love._n chastity_n whether_o the_o chastity_n of_o infidel_n be_v true_a chastity_n 3_o 119_o a_o whether_o for_o keep_v thereof_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v one_o own_o self_n 2_o 395_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a gift_n 3_o â—98_n ab_fw-la why_o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o vow_v it_o 3_o 203_o a_o whether_o the_o gift_n thereof_o be_v common_a to_o all_o 3_o 198_o b_o 199a_fw-fr b_o general_o command_v 3_o 198_o a_o paint_v of_o the_o face_n be_v a_o corrupt_a thereof_o 2_o 511_o b_o 512_o ab_fw-la augustine_n opinion_n touch_v the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o for_o the_o save_v thereof_o kill_v themselves_o 2_o 396_o a_o 392_o asleep_o whether_o the_o old_a man_n and_o lot_n who_o for_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o hospitality_n offer_v the_o sporle_n of_o their_o daughter_n chastity_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v 2_o 305_o b_o judith_n venture_v her_o chastity_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o her_o people_n two_o 282_o b_o the_o example_n of_o lucretia_n and_o susanna_n in_o the_o case_n of_o chastity_n and_o other_o circumstance_n compare_v 2_o 394_o ab_fw-la virginius_n rather_o slay_v his_o daughter_n than_o he_o will_v suffer_v she_o to_o loose_v her_o chastity_n 2_o 282_o b_o the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o adultery_n of_o david_n compare_v 2_o 481_o a_o lot_z offer_v the_o chastity_n of_o his_o daughter_n to_o the_o spoil_n for_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o right_n of_o hospitality_n 2_o 282_o b_o chastity_n in_o wedlock_n and_o out_o of_o wedlock_n 3_o 198_o a_o chastisement_n the_o manner_n of_o god_n chastisement_n upon_o his_o child_n 3_o 55_o a_o all_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n 3_o 55_o a_o ¶_o look_n affliction_n &_o punishment_n cherubin_n how_o the_o old_a hebrew_n interpreter_n think_v the_o word_n cherubin_n be_v compound_v 2_o 356_o a_o the_o form_n of_o they_o describe_v by_o ezechiell_n and_o also_o of_o their_o name_n 2_o 356_o a_o cherubim_n of_o the_o cherubim_n of_o solomon_n &_o the_o cherubim_n of_o moses_n 2_o 356_o b_o 357_o ab_fw-la why_o they_o be_v describe_v with_o wing_n and_o to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n 2_o 358_o a_o 1_n 112_o a_o ezechiels_n vision_n of_o they_o expound_v 2_o 358_o a_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o represent_v 2_o 357_o b_o of_o in_o order_n of_o of_o they_o describe_v by_o esaie_n 2_o 357_o b_o of_o cherubim_n which_o be_v angel_n and_o who_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o figure_n 1_n 111_o b_o 112_o a_o their_o site_n habit_n and_o proportion_n 2_o 357_o a_o their_o height_n and_o resemblance_n 2_o 356_o b_o in_o paradise_n and_o what_o be_v their_o charge_n 2_o 357_o b_o child_n whether_o child_n be_v magistrate_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o their_o parent_n be_v private_a man_n 2_o 377b_n 378_o a_o whether_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o father_n iniquity_n 2_o 362a_o 365_o b_o 220_o b_o 235_o a_o 236_o b_o 366_o b_o 239b_n 240_o a_o they_o be_v certain_a part_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o what_o follow_v 2_o 365_o a_o they_o must_v not_o be_v too_o mild_o use_v of_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2_o 378_o a_o they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v many_o voluntary_a action_n 2_o 290_o a_o they_o and_z brim_n beast_n do_v thing_n voluntary_a and_o some_o thing_n not_o voluntary_a 2_o 289_o b_o 290_o a_o compare_v with_o servant_n 3_o 143a_o man_n may_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o parent_n fault_n 2_o 367_o ab_fw-la most_o thick_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n in_o their_o mind_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n 2_o 225_o a_o the_o bearing_z of_o they_o have_v always_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o nation_n 2_o 431_o a_o why_o the_o jew_n do_v endeavour_n to_o have_v many_o 2_o 430_o b_o 431_o a_o parent_n ought_v to_o love_v they_o all_o alike_o and_o why_o 2_o 378_o b_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o false_a reason_n that_o because_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n 2_o 239a_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o and_o infant_n be_v otherwhile_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v vex_v 2_o 227_o ab_fw-la some_o holiness_n redound_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o they_o and_o how_o 2_o 238_o a_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o evil_a education_n 4_o 16_o a_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_n proper_a of_o their_o own_o 2_o 229_o a_o under_o what_o promise_n we_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v 2_o 238_o b_o most_o ample_a testimony_n and_o argument_n prove_v that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 2_o 214_o ab_fw-la 215_o ab_fw-la exclude_v from_o felicity_n by_o aristotle_n and_o why_o 1_n 155_o b_o abundance_n of_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n 1_o 148_o b_o why_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o the_o old_a father_n do_v beget_v they_o 1_n 127_o b_o they_o may_v attain_v felicity_n 1_n 157b_v 158_o a_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o suck_v they_o commit_v sin_n 2_o 224_o b_o in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v but_o impostem_n and_o canker_n prove_v 1_n 148_o ab_fw-la who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o get_v they_o restore_v again_o 3_o 60_o a_o 61_o ab_fw-la to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o want_v they_o depend_v not_o only_o of_o second_o cause_n 2_o 431_o ab_fw-la what_o prreogative_n those_o that_o have_v beget_v many_o have_v among_o the_o roman_n 2_o 431_o a_o 1_o 148._o why_o god_n of_o evil_a parent_n give_v good_a child_n and_o of_o good_a parent_n evil_a child_n 2_o â—_o 40_o ab_fw-la 367_o a_o store_n of_o good_a require_v to_o felicity_n 1_n 148_o a_o how_o t._n aquinas_n understand_v these_o word_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n 2_o 434_o b_o what_o the_o roman_a law_n decrâ—ed_v touch_v child_n of_o concubine_n 2_o 419_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v not_o utterlie_o exclude_v from_o inheritance_n among_o the_o jew_n 2_o 476_o ab_fw-la why_o he_o
we_o offer_v daile_v to_o god_n 245_o a_o of_o incense_n and_o what_o it_o teach_v we_o 169_o b_o the_o rede_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v one_o 35_o b_o the_o use_n of_o peace_n offering_n 169_o b_o what_o and_o how_o restitution_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o 170_o b_o eucharistical_a or_o gratulatorie_a 136_o b_o 137_o a_o the_o true_a propitiatory_a 132_o b_o 133_o a_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o 232_o b_o whether_o the_o mass_n be_v one_o 132_o a_o b_o 133._o 133._o 134._o 135._o 136_o that_o of_o christ_n shadow_v out_o 148_o a_o what_o this_o word_n to_o sacrifice_n signify_v among_o the_o father_n 136_o b_o 137_o a_o how_o the_o papist_n will_n that_o to_o do_v and_o to_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o one_o 134_o a_o sacrifice_n stir_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n promise_n 169_o a_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o 134_o a_o what_o we_o confess_v by_o they_o 146_o b_o use_v of_o the_o ethnik_n when_o any_o prodigious_a sight_n happen_v 111_o a_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a remain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 169_o a_o of_o those_o wherein_o christ_n be_v represent_v 168_o b_o 169_o a_o wherein_o their_o worthiness_n be_v consider_v 169_o b_o in_o what_o case_n command_v they_o be_v â—…ritted_v 71_o b_o what_o god_n think_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o do_v without_o faith_n 170_o b_o diverse_a thing_n appertein_v to_o they_o with_o their_o due_a consideration_n 169_o a_o b_o when_o outward_a one_o please_v and_o displease_v god_n 147_o b_o the_o order_n manner_n doctrine_n diversity_n scope_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o the_o law_n 168_o b_o confession_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o they_o 170_o a_o the_o manifold_a commodity_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o they_o 170_o a_o what_o and_o who_o do_v please_v god_n 133_o a_o b._n how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o 159_o b_o sadness_n and_o of_o what_o cause_n it_o do_v arise_v 24_o b_o salt_n and_o why_o it_o be_v perpetuallie_o require_v in_o sacrifice_n 169_o b_o salvation_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o common_a to_o all_o 131_o b_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o case_n thereof_o 147_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n thereto_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o opinion_n touch_v christ_n 134_o a_o b_o the_o church_n err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o b_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o reckon_v up_o 4_o b_o whereof_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v and_o be_v not_o 170_o b_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whereof_o it_o depend_v 130_o b_o 131_o a_o b_o whether_o god_n do_v towards_o all_o man_n so_o much_o as_o suffice_v thereto_o 120_o a_o b_o 121b_n 122_o a_o b_o whether_o obstinate_a heresy_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n exclude_v the_o anabaptist_n from_o it_o 129_o b_o 130_o a_o sancts_n and_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v better_v than_o the_o angel_n 155_o a_o how_o they_o desire_v the_o death_n which_o they_o fear_v 67_o a_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n permit_v of_o they_o to_o fall_v 149_o a_o sanctify_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o affliction_n do_v sanctify_v all_o adversity_n 3_o b_o 4_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o what_o be_v represent_v thereby_o 168_o a_o what_o holy_a thing_n be_v therein_o 168_o a_o of_o the_o only_a one_o and_o the_o use_n thereof_o 168_o a_o satan_n at_o liberty_n and_o why_o 103_o b_o school_n of_o divinity_n and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o they_o 89_o a_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o teacher_n must_v be_v choose_v to_o read_v in_o they_o 89_o b_o scripture_n how_o profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o convince_v 90_o a_o whereto_o they_o do_v and_o do_v not_o carry_v we_o 49_o b_o how_o homely_a man_n wisdom_n judge_v of_o they_o 33_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o 1_o b_o unto_o what_o godly_a thing_n they_o be_v compare_v 39_o a_o b_o 56_o b_o 57_o a_o what_o the_o chief_a thing_n be_v whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o they_o 210_o b_o their_o utility_n and_o profit_n 32_o b_o 36_o a_o 37_o b_o 38_o a_o 48_o a.b_fw-mi 49_o a_o 57_o a_o b_o a_o objection_n touch_v their_o obscureness_n 33_o b_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 49_o b_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o why_o 39_o a_o b_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o do_v hate_v they_o 32_o a_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 87_o a_o touch_v such_o as_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v obscure_a 20_o a_o b_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o 49_o a_o though_o feign_v so_o to_o be_v 41_o a_o their_o proper_a effect_n 22_o b_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o 46_o a_o their_o ancientness_n 45_o b_o a_o exhortation_n for_o young_a man_n to_o the_o study_n of_o they_o 32_o a_o and_o so_o forward_o how_o effectual_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o they_o 38_o b_o 39_o a_o 48_o b_o 49_o a_o how_o safe_a it_o be_v to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o they_o 20_o a_o unto_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v call_v and_o not_o call_v we_o 42_o a_o reasins_z why_o some_o terrify_v man_n from_o read_v they_o 48_o a_o 27_o b_o 28_o a_o who_o have_v be_v choose_v minister_n of_o they_o 49_o b_o 42_o a_o with_o how_o great_a a_o study_n the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o must_v be_v obtain_v 42_o a_o b_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v pass_o medicinable_a 48_o a_o b_o certain_z proposition_n necessary_a touch_v they_o 143_o a_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o they_o 89_o a_o their_o school_n be_v heaven_n 49_o b_o 42_o a_o 20_o b_o error_n be_v not_o particular_o condemn_v in_o they_o 135_o a_o b_o of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sense_n whereby_o they_o be_v interpret_v 8_o a_o the_o diverse_a and_o manifold_a enemy_n of_o they_o 32_o b_o it_o be_v no_o small_a fault_n to_o add_v or_o take_v from_o they_o 40_o a_o b_o the_o variety_n of_o matter_n and_o writing_n in_o they_o 33_o a_o the_o cardinal_n of_o loren_n convince_v for_o say_v that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o trope_n or_o figure_n 155_o b_o they_o be_v net_n etc._n etc._n to_o catch_v man_n etc._n etc._n 48_o b_o what_o god_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o in_o they_o 13_o b_o whereto_o their_o darkness_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v and_o a_o remedy_n therefore_o 34_o a_o that_o they_o seem_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v repugnant_a 34_o a_o b_o touch_v the_o procure_n of_o liberty_n to_o they_o 35_o b_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o estate_n teach_v in_o they_o 48_o b_o morgan_z complain_v of_o the_o ambiguousnesse_n of_o they_o 211_o b_o the_o reading_z of_o they_o a_o sacrifice_n 35_o b_o who_o discern_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o who_o not_o 41_o b_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v they_o to_o he_o 37_o b_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o meditation_n of_o they_o consist_v 36_o a_o of_o what_o notable_a thing_n they_o do_v speak_v 41_o b_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o present_a 36_o a_o b_o a_o comparison_n between_o moses_n and_o they_o 32_o b_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o do_v change_v we_o 38_o b_o nothing_o more_o miserable_a than_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o 47_o a_o b_o what_o heresy_n have_v rise_v about_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o 187_o a_o with_o what_o spirit_n they_o must_v be_v interpret_v 186_o b_o 187_o a_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v diverslie_o wrest_v of_o diverse_a man_n 211_o b_o by_o they_o be_v know_v the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n 187_o a_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o transubstantiation_n 185_o a_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n 249._o these_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n expound_v 186_o b_o sense_n can_v not_o apprehend_v universal_a thing_n 108_o a_o whether_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o true_a mean_a of_o virtue_n belong_v to_o they_o 47_o b_o servant_n and_o in_o what_o case_n there_o be_v and_o be_v not_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o free_a man_n 148_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n 77_o b_o shame_n and_o the_o shun_v of_o god_n sight_n be_v property_n which_o follow_v sin_n 146_o a_o show_n that_o be_v neither_o superstitious_a nor_o unlawful_a 153_o b_o sight_n prodigious_a and_o why_o god_n send_v they_o 111_o b_o the_o remedy_n against_o such_o 111_o a_o sign_n which_o go_v before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 163_o b_o 164_o a_o that_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o sign_n also_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v 119_o b_o some_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o sign_n of_o
enemy_n upon_o the_o sudden_a not_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n peace_n luk._n 14._o 28._o war_n must_v be_v think_v upon_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n say_v he_o that_o will_v build_v a_o tower_n first_o recken_v with_o himself_o what_o charge_v he_o must_v be_v at_o lest_o if_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o he_o become_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o who_o will_v mock_v he_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o king_n mind_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o another_o first_o he_o take_v counsel_n and_o consider_v with_o how_o many_o thousand_o soldier_n he_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o perceive_v himself_o a_o unequal_a match_n he_o leave_v his_o purpose_n wherefore_o you_o also_o after_o this_o manner_n shall_v have_v take_v counsel_n when_o you_o may_v do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o leisure_n and_o quietness_n weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o your_o mind_n if_o perhaps_o the_o cruel_a tempest_n of_o persecution_n shall_v arise_v which_o easy_o may_v happen_v be_v we_o strong_a enough_o have_v we_o courage_n enough_o if_o we_o encounter_v with_o our_o adversary_n we_o shall_v loose_v riches_n honour_n and_o perhaps_o this_o life_n also_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n be_v we_o ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v give_v you_o courage_n which_o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n you_o shall_v wise_o and_o valiant_o have_v persist_v in_o the_o work_n which_o you_o begin_v and_o have_v fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n but_o and_o if_o you_o have_v feel_v your_o mind_n weak_a and_o doubtful_a so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o your_o good_n honour_n and_o life_n another_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o leave_v christian_a profession_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o another_o place_n since_o you_o neither_o want_v long_a opportunity_n of_o time_n nor_o the_o commodity_n of_o other_o thing_n where_o with_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o imminent_a danger_n &_o in_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o continual_a hear_n of_o the_o syncer_n word_n of_o god_n you_o may_v more_v &_o more_o arm_v yourselves_o if_o perhaps_o you_o shall_v have_v enter_v into_o new_a danger_n for_o unto_o this_o end_n do_v god_n sometime_o grant_v quiet_a time_n that_o we_o shall_v commodiouslie_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o how_o great_a be_v the_o strength_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o and_o how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v idle_a truse_v indeed_o there_o may_v sometime_o be_v betwixt_o the_o christian_n and_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n but_o a_o firm_a peace_n may_v there_o never_o be_v wherefore_o he_o that_o do_v not_o well_o employ_v the_o time_n grant_v of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n he_o be_v in_o one_o moment_n oppress_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o when_o he_o have_v not_o retire_v himself_o into_o safe_a place_n nor_o have_v consider_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n nor_o endeavour_v by_o ardent_a prayer_n to_o obtain_v great_a strength_n nor_o have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o conflict_n that_o he_o may_v fight_v valiant_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o afterward_o fall_v if_o he_o come_v to_o ruin_v if_o in_o deny_v the_o truth_n he_o to_o his_o own_o incredible_a harm_n breed_v confusion_n and_o ignominy_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o tell_v you_o in_o few_o word_n my_o brethren_n hence_o come_v all_o the_o mischief_n and_o misery_n that_o you_o have_v make_v more_o account_n of_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o solace_n of_o this_o life_n than_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v because_o you_o judge_v in_o your_o carnal_a sense_n that_o your_o state_n or_o condition_n wherein_o you_o then_o stand_v be_v firm_a as_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o there_o will_v never_o have_v follow_v any_o alteration_n of_o thing_n through_o which_o cause_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o have_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o quiet_a state_n prepare_v your_o mind_n to_o abide_v the_o danger_n which_o daily_o hang_v over_o your_o head_n oh_o how_o great_a hurt_n have_v it_o always_o do_v and_o always_o will_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v delay_n in_o the_o more_o happy_a time_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o confirm_v our_o mind_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o ourselves_o i_o mean_v by_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o think_v that_o peace_n be_v sometime_o grant_v we_o by_o god_n our_o excellent_a father_n how_o do_v our_o flesh_n swim_v abroad_o in_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n how_o do_v we_o for_o a_o while_n yea_o excessivelie_o lie_v aside_o the_o endeavour_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n good_a action_n and_o prayer_n and_o do_v whole_o incline_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o heap_v uppe_o of_o gold_n silver_n possession_n and_o riches_n undoubted_o this_o be_v not_o the_o will_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o purpose_n of_o our_o excellent_a father_n now_o have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o unto_o what_o end_n god_n suffer_v we_o sometime_o to_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o thing_n either_o you_o do_v not_o know_v or_o else_o be_v know_v you_o do_v not_o execute_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o thing_n have_v not_o fall_v out_o happy_o unto_o you_o as_o touch_v the_o original_n of_o your_o fall_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o dispute_v wherefore_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o show_v what_o remedy_n must_v be_v have_v for_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n for_o if_o no_o medicine_n shall_v be_v apply_v persecution_n the_o remedy_n for_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v in_o persecution_n of_o two_o evil_n either_o one_o or_o both_o together_o will_v follow_v namely_o that_o either_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o eternal_a death_n of_o desperation_n or_o else_o of_o favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v become_v hater_n or_o assailer_n of_o it_o even_o as_o the_o late_a example_n of_o other_o man_n do_v more_o than_o enough_o declare_v take_v heed_n i_o beseech_v you_o even_o as_o much_o as_o you_o love_v your_o own_o everlasting_a salvation_n both_o of_o despair_n and_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o know_v christian_a truth_n and_o rather_o in_o the_o place_n and_o steed_n of_o these_o evil_n embrace_v you_o a_o sincere_a pure_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n if_o at_o any_o time_n his_o child_n forsake_v he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n mark_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o reprobate_n the_o predestinate_a reprobate_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o predestinate_a &_o the_o reprobate_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v fall_v do_v straight_o way_n return_v to_o themselves_o do_v sorrow_n and_o lament_v and_o be_v suppliant_n unto_o god_n do_v cry_v out_o with_o fervent_a tear_n i_o have_v sin_v father_n 18._o luk._n 15._o 18._o i_o have_v sin_v before_o thou_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n fall_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v i_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n or_o my_o face_n unto_o thou_o alas_o i_o be_o even_o he_o who_o thou_o for_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o adopt_v unto_o thy_o son_n but_o i_o have_v never_o fear_v thou_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o a_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n have_v transgress_v thy_o commandment_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v myself_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n i_o be_o even_o he_o for_o who_o thou_o give_v unto_o the_o across_o thou_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n which_o he_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v by_o his_o word_n this_o thy_o so_o excellent_a son_n i_o say_v thou_o have_v deliver_v for_o my_o sake_n unto_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n thou_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o i_o be_v madâ—_n conformable_a to_o his_o image_n may_v together_o with_o he_o become_v thy_o son_n but_o i_o be_v unmindful_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n
have_v most_o shameful_o deny_v his_o truth_n and_o holy_a faith_n wherefore_o o_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v sin_v grievous_o before_o thou_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n i_o be_o even_o he_o who_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o bountiful_a goodness_n leave_v many_o other_o better_a than_o i_o in_o darkness_n have_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o word_n have_v call_v i_o have_v ingraff_v i_o into_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o church_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v partaker_n of_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n final_o who_o thou_o have_v enrich_v with_o spiritual_a treasure_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o open_v unto_o the_o mighty_a unto_o the_o philosopher_n and_o unto_o the_o most_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n i_o nevertheless_o make_v small_a account_n of_o these_o thy_o most_o precious_a gift_n give_v unto_o i_o both_o by_o thou_o and_o by_o jesu_n christ_n thy_o son_n my_o lord_n my_o wisdom_n my_o righteousness_n my_o holiness_n &_o my_o redemption_n have_v treacherous_o fall_v from_o thou_o and_o have_v wretched_o join_v myself_o unto_o the_o enemy_n rebel_n and_o persecutor_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n i_o have_v sin_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v before_o thou_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n i_o be_o he_o who_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o foulness_n of_o wicked_a deed_n thou_o have_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o have_v lighten_v by_o thy_o spirit_n restore_v unto_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v make_v a_o heir_n a_o fellow_n and_o a_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n what_o can_v i_o at_o any_o time_n have_v desire_v more_o of_o thou_o see_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o all_o thing_n with_o christ_n and_o albeit_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o these_o gift_n &_o ornament_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n incomparable_a yet_o do_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v deal_v most_o leawdlie_o against_o thou_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n do_v better_o know_v their_o owner_n and_o the_o dog_n also_o be_v a_o most_o vile_a beast_n do_v attend_v and_o follow_v his_o master_n with_o great_a faithfulness_n than_o i_o who_o thou_o my_o god_n have_v so_o great_o advance_v glorify_a and_o adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o i_o have_v no_o more_o excuse_n remain_v to_o thou_o of_o very_a right_n belong_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o unto_o i_o nothing_o else_o but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o heart_n of_o countenance_n and_o of_o deed_n i_o have_v sin_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v before_o thou_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n determine_v thou_o of_o i_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o yet_o will_v i_o be_v thou_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v so_o shameful_o sin_v and_o i_o do_v detest_v this_o fact_n the_o more_o grievous_o i_o have_v sin_v the_o more_o earnest_o i_o desire_v thy_o everlasting_a mercy_n see_v i_o be_o whole_o unclean_a i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o cleanse_v myself_o this_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o do_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o pollute_v myself_o o_o thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o very_a pureness_n itself_o which_o come_v into_o this_o world_n not_o for_o the_o just_a but_o for_o sinner_n cleanse_v i_o again_o i_o beseech_v thou_o with_o thy_o blood_n replenish_v i_o whole_o with_o faith_n that_o i_o may_v embrace_v thy_o death_n that_o give_v life_n thy_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o price_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o thy_o passion_n that_o be_v the_o rest_n comfort_n haven_n and_o refuge_n unto_o wretched_a and_o unhappy_a sinner_n see_v thou_o do_v receive_v into_o former_a grace_n peter_n which_o have_v deny_v thou_o do_v graciouslie_o receive_v again_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v forsake_v thou_o 13._o joh._n 20._o 21._o 2._o sa._n 12._o 13._o do_v reconcile_v to_o thyself_o david_n who_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o most_o grievous_a sin_n do_v suffer_v with_o great_a clemency_n the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o daily_a provoke_v thou_o by_o their_o manifold_a fall_n from_o thou_o and_o since_o thou_o take_v pity_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o thy_o weak_a and_o foolish_a creature_n have_v signify_v by_o thy_o prophet_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v convert_v and_o live_v and_o will_v that_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n if_o he_o repent_v shall_v be_v receive_v and_o return_v to_o thy_o flock_n not_o only_o once_o but_o also_o if_o need_v require_v seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n behold_v i_o be_o here_o condemn_v detest_a revoke_v and_o renounce_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v commit_v against_o thy_o honour_n and_o against_o thy_o holy_a will_n and_o i_o protest_v that_o i_o will_v order_v all_o my_o whole_a life_n in_o a_o better_a manner_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a father_n that_o since_o thou_o have_v so_o encourage_v i_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n thou_o will_v give_v unto_o i_o such_o strength_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a i_o be_o thy_o work_n aswell_o touch_v natural_a constitution_n as_o touch_v this_o spiritual_a and_o new_a regeneration_n i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o despise_v i_o and_o that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v for_o my_o own_o merit_n whereof_o i_o find_v none_o good_a may_v be_v do_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o thy_o holy_a name_n sake_n unto_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n i_o have_v show_v or_o rather_o in_o a_o gross_a manner_n describe_v reprobate_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o reprobate_n what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v grievous_o fall_v for_o if_o not_o with_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a at_o least_o with_o the_o like_a they_o fly_v unto_o their_o heavenly_a father_n who_o by_o sin_v they_o know_v to_o have_v offend_v but_o contrariwise_o do_v those_o that_o be_v reject_v for_o they_o when_o they_o can_v excuse_v their_o sin_n do_v dissemble_v they_o and_o as_o though_o they_o have_v commit_v none_o or_o else_o easy_a fault_n they_o say_v that_o it_o behoove_v to_o serve_v place_n time_n and_o present_a occasion_n they_o pretend_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n and_o unspotted_a mind_n and_o that_o outward_a fault_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v as_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n of_o soul_n and_o shall_v think_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n &_o outward_a deed_n belong_v nothing_o unto_o he_o thus_o be_v these_o man_n wont_v to_o cover_v their_o sin_n unto_o who_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o it_o often_o happen_v indevour_v to_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o image_n of_o their_o sin_n commit_v they_o sometime_o know_v the_o outrageousness_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o they_o have_v do_v be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n do_v sometime_o despair_v with_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o do_v fall_v into_o most_o miserable_a madness_n or_o else_o they_o kill_v themselves_o as_o we_o know_v it_o happen_v in_o our_o time_n by_o the_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o sometime_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o grievous_o sin_n do_v please_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v clean_o and_o holy_a and_o otherwhile_o do_v prosecute_v those_o with_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o who_o they_o be_v severelie_o and_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n rebuke_v for_o which_o cause_n of_o abiurer_n they_o become_v persecutor_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n have_v no_o enemy_n more_o hurtful_a even_o as_o in_o time_n past_o it_o have_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o be_v only_o instruct_v in_o christ_n become_v afterward_o a_o enemy_n and_o exceed_v all_o the_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o other_o tyrant_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v never_o know_v wherefore_o brethren_n beware_v least_o after_o this_o first_o fall_v you_o run_v not_o into_o deadly_a ruin_n and_o downefalle_v of_o eternal_a damnation_n rather_o fly_v you_o unto_o the_o anchor_n of_o repentance_n and_o with_o the_o elect_a return_n you_o unto_o he_o who_o you_o have_v offend_v devise_v not_o unto_o yourselves_o new_a form_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n this_o be_v the_o only_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o intycement_n of_o false_a prophet_n 17._o 2._o sa._n 12._o 13._o luk._n 15._o 17._o say_v with_o david_n and_o with_o the_o prodigal_a